BOOK ONE. There was a certain Faustus, African by race, a citizen of Milevis, sweet in eloquence, cunning in mind, a Manichaean by sect and therefore perverted by an abominable error. I myself had known the man, as I have recalled him in the books of my Confessions. He published a certain volume against the right Christian faith and Catholic truth. When it had come into our hands and had been read by the brethren, they desired — and by the right of the charity by which we serve them, they earnestly demanded — that we should answer it. This I now undertake, in the name and with the help of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, so that all who read these things may understand how utterly nothing a sharp mind and a polished tongue are, unless a man's steps be directed by the Lord.
This has been granted, by the hidden equity of divine mercy, to many even slower and weaker persons, while many most keen and most eloquent men, abandoned by God's help, ran swiftly and obstinately toward this very end — that they should stray farther from the way of truth. I think it convenient to set down his words under his name, and my response under mine. FAUSTUS said:
The errors having now been more than sufficiently brought to light, and the falsehood both of the Jewish superstition and of the half-Christians abundantly exposed by that most learned Adimantus — the only one worthy of our study after our blessed father Manichaeus — it has seemed to me not out of place, dearest brethren, to write for you these brief and neat replies as well, on account of the cunning and crafty propositions of those who dispute with us; so that when they, after the manner of their father the serpent, wish to entrap you with captious little questions, you yourselves may be vigilantly equipped to answer them. For thus it will come about that, bound fast to the very things they have proposed, they can no longer wander this way and that.
And lest the minds of the readers be flooded by a diffuse or confused discourse, I have set out their words and ours over against each other, as briefly as distinctly. AUGUSTINE replied: You think the half-Christians are to be guarded against, which you say we are; but we guard against the pseudo-Christians, which we show you to be. For what is 'half' is in some part incomplete, yet false in no part. What then? If something is lacking to the faith of those whom you attempt to entrap, is that which is present in them therefore to be destroyed, and not rather that which is lacking to be built up? Just as the apostle, speaking to certain incomplete ones, says: 'rejoicing and beholding your good conduct and that which is lacking to your faith in Christ.'
He was surely discerning a kind of spiritual building, as he says elsewhere: 'You are God's building'; and in it he discerned both — both that from which he might rejoice and that about which he might be anxious. He rejoiced over what he already saw built up; he was anxious over what he perceived still needed to be built up, all the way to the summit of perfection. And so you persecute us who are truly Catholics — not yet perfect, but in a certain manner, as you put it, half-Christians — whom you may deceive and seduce by your perversity. But if any are still even such, if they come to understand that you are pseudo-Christians, then, although they cannot answer the captious propositions of your questions because of what is lacking to their faith, they nevertheless recognize that you are not to be followed but avoided.
As therefore your intention is to seek out the half-Christians whom you may deceive, so our intention is to show you to be pseudo-Christians, so that not only may the more skilled Christians expose you by convicting you, but even the less skilled may profit by guarding against you. But why did you call the serpent our father? Or has it slipped your mind how you are accustomed to blame God, who gave the commandment to man in paradise, and to praise the serpent, because by his counsel he opened man's eyes? I think it just that you should rather acknowledge that serpent — the devil praised by you — as your own parent; for even now, blamed though he is, he acknowledges you as his son. BOOK TWO. FAUSTUS said: Do you accept the gospel? Yes, most emphatically. Accordingly, then, do you also accept Christ as born?
It is not so. For it does not follow that, if I accept the gospel, I therefore accept Christ as born. Why? Because the gospel indeed both began to exist and to be named from the preaching of Christ, in which, however, He nowhere says that He was born of men. But the genealogy is so far from being the gospel that not even its own writer dared to call it a gospel. For what did he write? 'The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David.' Therefore not 'the book of the gospel of Jesus Christ,' but 'the book of the generation' — since there too a star is introduced, which confirms the horoscope, so that this may rightly be called a 'nativity-book' rather than a gospel.
And finally Mark, who did not trouble to write the generation, but only the preaching of the Son of God, which is the gospel — see how fittingly he began: 'The gospel,' he says, 'of Jesus Christ, the Son of God' — so that from this it may appear abundantly enough that the genealogy is not the gospel. For even in Matthew himself it is read that Jesus then began to preach the gospel of the kingdom, after John had been shut up in prison. Therefore whatever was narrated before this is agreed to be genealogy, not gospel. Otherwise, what prevented Matthew too from putting 'the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God,' except that he thought it improper to call a genealogy a gospel?
Wherefore, if it is now sufficiently clear to you — what until now you did not know — that the gospel is something far other than the genealogy, know that I, as I said, accept the gospel, that is, the preaching of Christ. Concerning it, whatever you now wish to inquire further, ask, leaving the generations aside. Or if you have a mind to confer about these too, I for my part do not refuse, since I have a great store even about these for answering; but do you learn to ask what comes first. For you seem to me now to want to know, not whether I accept the gospel, but whether I accept the generations. AUGUSTINE replied: Certainly you questioned yourself, as it were in our person, whether you would accept the gospel, and you answered: most emphatically.
And again you asked whether you would accept Christ as born, and you answered: it is not so — subjoining this reason, namely, that the generation of Christ does not pertain to the gospel. What then will you answer to the apostle when he says: 'Remember that Jesus Christ rose from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my gospel'? You see surely how you do not know — or pretend not to know — what the gospel is, and how you name the gospel not from apostolic doctrine but from your error. But if you call 'gospel' that which the apostles called it, then you stray from the gospel, you who do not believe that Christ is of the seed of David — which the apostle testified is preached according to his gospel.
And what was the gospel of the apostle Paul, this too was the gospel of the other apostles and of all the faithful stewards of so great a mystery. For he says elsewhere: 'Whether therefore it be I or they, so we preach and so you believed.' For not all of them wrote the gospel, yet all of them preached the gospel. For the narrators of the origin, deeds, sayings, and sufferings of the Lord Jesus Christ were properly called evangelists. For if we ask what the very name means in Latin, 'euangelium' is called 'good message' or 'good announcement.' This indeed can always be said whenever anything good is announced, yet properly this word has come to belong to that announcement of the Saviour of which I spoke.
But if you announce something else, it is manifest that you are outside the gospel. Surely the little ones, whom you call half-Christians, are against you, if they hear the voice of mother charity resounding to them from the apostolic mouth: 'If anyone announce to you anything beyond what we have announced to you, let him be anathema.' Since therefore Paul himself, according to his gospel, announced Christ of the seed of David, you who deny this and announce something else — be anathema. But who does not see with how great blindness it is said that Christ nowhere calls Himself born of men, when He almost never keeps silent that He is the Son of man?
But of course, most learned men, you bring forth to us from your cupboard some sort of 'first man,' who descended from the race of light to make war on the race of darkness, armed with his own waters against the enemies' waters, and with his own fire against the enemies' fire, and with his own winds against the enemies' winds. Why then not also with his own smoke against the enemies' smoke, and with his own darkness against the enemies' darkness — but against smoke he was armed, as you say, with air, and against darkness with light? Or is it because smoke and darkness are evil that his goodness could not possess them? Then those three are good: water, wind, fire. Why then could the malice of the opposing race possess them? Here you answer:
'But that water of the race of darkness was evil, whereas the water which the first man brought was good; and that one's wind was evil, but this one's good; so too this one's good fire fought against that one's evil fire.' Why then could he not also bring good smoke against evil smoke? Or in the smoke do your lies, like smoke itself, vanish away and fail? Certainly your first man waged war against a contrary nature. Why, against those five elements which you fabricate in the contrary race, was only one contrary thing brought from the divine realms — light against darkness? For the other four are not contrary. For neither is air contrary to smoke, much less water to water, wind to wind, and fire to fire.
But now, who could listen to those sacrilegious ravings — that you say your first man, in accordance with the will of the enemies, in order to capture them, changed and altered the elements which he bore, so that the kingdom which you call the kingdom of falsehood, remaining in its own nature, fought without deceit, while the substance of truth appeared mutable, in order to deceive? You wish the Lord Jesus Christ to be believed the son of this first man. You call truth the daughter of this fabricated fable. This first man, whom you praise because he fought against the opposing race with changeable and lying forms — if you speak the truth, you do not imitate him; but if you do imitate him, then you too are lying.
Wherefore our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the true and truthful Son of God, the true and truthful Son of man — both of which He Himself testifies concerning Himself — drew from true God the eternity of divinity, and from true man the origin of flesh. Apostolic doctrine does not know your first man. Hear the apostle Paul: 'The first man,' he says, 'is of the earth, earthy; the second man is from heaven, heavenly. As is the earthy, such also are they that are earthy; and as is the heavenly, such also are they that are heavenly. As we have borne the image of the earthy, let us bear also the image of Him who is from heaven.' The first man, therefore, of the earth, earthy, is that Adam formed from clay; but the second man, from heaven, heavenly, is the Lord Jesus Christ, who as the Son of God came to flesh.
This flesh being assumed, He became man outwardly and remained God inwardly, so that He was both the true Son of God, through whom we were made, and became the true Son of man, through whom we were remade. Why then do you produce your fabricated first man from I know not where, and are unwilling to acknowledge the first man whom apostolic doctrine teaches? Or is it that there may be fulfilled in you what the apostle himself says: 'turning away their hearing indeed from the truth, but being turned aside to fables'? Paul announces a first man of the earth, earthy; Manichaeus announces a first man not earthy, clothed with I know not what five deceptive elements. And Paul says: 'If anyone announce to you anything beyond what we have announced to you, let him be anathema.'
Therefore, lest Paul be a liar, let Manichaeus be anathema. But that you also calumniate the star, by which the magi were led to adore the infant Christ — you do not blush, since you place your fabricated Christ, the son of your fabricated first man, not under the testimony of a star, but say that he is bound up in all the stars; because, namely, you believe that he was mingled with the princes of darkness in that war in which your first man himself fought with the race of darkness, so that out of those very princes of darkness, thus mingled and captured, the world might be fashioned.
Whence these sacrilegious ravings compel you to say that Christ is fastened, bound, and congealed not only in heaven and in all the stars, but also on the earth and in all the things that are born from it — no longer your saviour, but one to be saved by you, when you eat those things and belch them up. For, seduced by this impious vanity, you also seduce your hearers into bringing you foods, whereby Christ, bound in them, may be succoured through your teeth and bellies. For by such aids you preach that he is loosed and set free;
nor even the whole of him, for you contend that still — albeit tiny and filthy — remnants of him remain in the excrements, so that in one form after another of corporeal things they are held again and again, entangled and enfolded; and if, while the world stands, they cannot be loosed and purged, then in that final fire, in which the world itself will burn, they may be loosed and purged. Nor yet even then do you say that the whole Christ can be liberated, but that the last and residual particles of his good and divine nature, which are so befouled that they can in no way be washed clean, are damned for eternity, fastened to the horrid globe of darkness.
Behold those who feign indignation that an injury is done to the Son of God because a star is said to have shown Him born — as though His nativity were set under a fatal constellation — while they themselves set Him not only under the connection of the stars, but in the bonds of all earthly things, in the juices of all herbs, in the rottenness of all flesh, and in the corruption of all foods — so bound and polluted that he cannot be loosed and purged from a great part, though not from the whole, unless he be belched up even by men — namely, the Elect of the Manichaeans — even in leeks and little roots.
And we indeed place the nativity of no man under the fate of the stars, so that, on account of the just judgment of God, we may vindicate the free choice of the will — by which one lives either well or ill — from every bond of necessity: how much less do we believe that the temporal generation of Him was made under the condition of the stars, who is the eternal creator and Lord of all things. And so that star which the magi saw did not rule over Christ, born according to the flesh, so as to decree, but served Him so as to bear witness; nor did it subject Him to its command, but pointed Him out by its homage.
Accordingly, this star was not one of those which, from the beginning of creation, keep the order of their courses under the creator's law; rather, at the new birth of a virgin a new star appeared, which rendered the ministry of its office even to the magi themselves as they sought Christ — going before their face — until, by going ahead, it led them all the way to the very place where the Word of God was an infant. What astrologers ever established the fates of men being born under the stars in such a way that they would assert that one of the stars, at some man's birth, forsook the order of its circuit and made its way to him who was born? For they suppose that the lot of one being born is bound to the order of the stars, not that the order of the stars can be changed for the day of a man's birth.
Wherefore, if that star was one of those which perform their courses in the heaven, how could it decree what the born Christ was going to do, when at Christ's birth it was bidden to leave off what it was doing? But if, as is more probably believed, it arose in order to point out Christ — which it was not before — then Christ was not born because it came into being, but rather it came into being because Christ was born. Whence, if one had to speak in such terms, we would say that the star was not the fate of Christ, but rather Christ the fate of the star. For He indeed brought to it, not it to Him, the cause of coming into being.
If therefore there are 'fates,' which are named from 'fando,' that is, from 'speaking' — since Christ is the Word of God, in whom, before they existed, all things were spoken — then the fellowship of the stars is not the fate of Christ, but Christ is the fate even of the stars: He who assumed that very flesh, created beneath the heaven, by that same will by which He also created the heaven, and laid it down and took it up again by that same power by which He also commanded the stars. Why then should that which is narrated concerning this generation not be a gospel, since it is announced to us as so good that through it our infirmity is healed? Or is it because Matthew did not begin so as to say 'the beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ,' as Mark says, but 'the book of the generation of Jesus Christ'?
By this reasoning let it be denied that John too wrote a Gospel, since he himself does not say 'the beginning of the Gospel' or 'the book of the Gospel,' but 'In the beginning was the Word.' Unless perhaps Faustus was so elegant a fabricator of words that he would have named this opening of John's a 'verbidium' on account of the 'Word' (verbum), just as he dared to call that other one a 'genesidium' on account of the 'genesis.' But why do you not rather consider with how great shamelessness you call those long-winded and impious fables of yours a Gospel?
For what good is announced there, where it is said that God, against some rebellious, hostile, and alien nature—I know not what—could in no other way provide for and safeguard his own kingdom, except by sending a part of his own nature into that nature's greedy jaws to be devoured and thus defiled, so that after such great toils and torments it could not even be wholly purified? Is such a bad message a Gospel? Surely all who know Greek, even slightly, interpret 'Gospel' as 'good news' or 'good announcement.' But how is this good news, seeing that God himself is announced to you as mourning behind a veil set before him, until his members are restored and cleansed from that devastation and contamination?
And if he ever ends his mourning, he will be cruel. For what evil did that part of him deserve, which is to be bound in the clod? which is surely to be mourned forever, because it is to be condemned forever. But we have escaped, because whoever attends diligently to this message is compelled not to mourn—for it is bad—but to laugh, for it is false. BOOK THREE. FAUSTUS said: Do you then accept the generation? Indeed I long tried to persuade myself of this very thing, whatever it is, that God was born; but, offended above all by the disagreement of two evangelists, Luke and Matthew, who write his genealogy, I hung back uncertain which of them I should most follow.
For I thought it might be that, since I am no foreknower to judge which was lying, the one might be speaking truth, and the one I judged to speak truth might perhaps be lying. So, passing over their boundless and endless dispute, I betook myself to John and Mark—not unequally, from two to two, and from evangelists to professors of the same name. Their beginnings for the time pleased me, not without reason, because they bring in neither David nor Mary nor Joseph; but John indeed says that in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God—signifying Christ; while Mark says, 'The Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God,' as if reproaching Matthew, who had set down 'the son of David.'
Unless perhaps this one announces one Jesus and that one another. This, then, is the reason why I do not accept that Christ was born. But you, if you are so great as to remove this stumbling-block from me, bring it about that they agree among themselves, and I will somehow yield—although even so it will not be worthy to believe that God was born from a womb, and the God of the Christians at that. AUGUSTINE replied: O, if you had read the Gospel with pious zeal, and had chosen diligently to inquire into, rather than rashly to condemn, those things in the evangelists which moved you as if contradictory—that at least, on account of the very thing which as it were meets one at first sight,
you would consider that most obvious contradiction, and would reflect that, unless something great lay hidden there, it could scarcely have come about that so great an authority was granted them throughout the world, by which they subdued to themselves the minds of so many most learned men. For what is so great in seeing what you have seen—that some of Christ's forefathers according to the flesh are recorded by Luke, others by Matthew, since both set down Joseph, Matthew as the one at whom he ends, Luke as the one from whom he begins: who, on account of a certain holy and virginal marriage with his mother, himself also deserved to be called the parent of Christ, so that on account of the male dignity the generations should be woven either from him or up to him? What then is so great in what you have seen—that according to Matthew Joseph has one father,
according to Luke another, and according to the one grandfather another, according to the other another; and thereafter upward all the way to David, through so many generations, other forebears of his are enumerated by the one, others by the other? Would so many acute and learned men, most diligent expositors of the divine Scriptures, not have seen so plain and manifest a diversity?—men who indeed are very few in the Latin tongue, but who could count them in the Greek? They saw it plainly. For what is easier? Or who, looking even a little at these things, does not see it?
But thinking piously, on account of the eminence of so great an authority, they believed that something lay hidden there which would be given to those who ask, denied to those who bark against it, found by those who seek, withdrawn from those who carp, opened to those who knock, closed to those who assail: they asked, they sought, they knocked, they received, they found, they entered. Truly the whole question in this matter is how Joseph could have had two fathers. For if it is shown that this could have happened, there is no cause whatever why any of these evangelists should be believed to have spoken falsely in enumerating diverse generations.
For from two fathers it will no longer be strange or contradictory that there could also be two grandfathers, and great-grandfathers, and great-great-grandfathers, and whatever is above, all the way up to David, whose sons both were—Solomon, who belongs to the line which Matthew followed, and Nathan, who is in the series which Luke set forth. For some attend to these things and see that a man cannot be begotten by two men through the mingling of flesh, and therefore think this question cannot be resolved. And they do not observe what is most usual and most easy: that anyone's father is called not only he by whom he was begotten, but also he by whom he was adopted.
For the bond of adoption was not foreign to the customs of the ancients, since we find that even women adopted for themselves sons not born of their own womb—as Sarah did from Hagar, and Leah from her handmaid, and Pharaoh's daughter adopted Moses. Jacob himself adopted his grandsons, the sons of Joseph. And that the very name of adoption has the greatest force in the mystery of our faith, the apostolic teaching bears witness. Whence the apostle Paul, when he was speaking of the merits of the Jews, says: 'whose is the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law; whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever.' Likewise he says:
'And we ourselves also groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, the redemption of our body'; and again in another place: 'But when the fullness of time came, God sent his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, that he might redeem those who were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.' How great a mystery this adoption is, is sufficiently apparent from these and similar testimonies. For God has one only Son, whom he begot of his own substance, of whom it is said: 'Being in the form of God, he thought it not robbery to be equal with God.' But us he did not beget of his own substance; for we are a creature, which he did not beget but made; and therefore, to make us brethren of Christ according to our own manner, he adopted us.
This manner, therefore, by which God—when we already existed, not born of him but created and established by him—begot us by his Word and by his grace, that we might be his sons, is called adoption. Whence John says: 'He gave them power to become the sons of God.' Since, then, the right of adopting sons was customary among our fathers and in the holy Scriptures, what madness of impiety hurls you headlong first to charge the evangelists with falsehood because they recorded diverse generations—as though both could not be true—rather than to consider and attend to and see, which is most easy, how by the very frequent practice of the human race one man could have two fathers: one by whose flesh the man was begotten, and another
by whose will he was adopted as a son when he was already a man? And if such a one is not rightly called father, then neither do we rightly say, 'Our Father, who art in heaven,' to him of whose substance we were not born, but by whose grace and most merciful will we were adopted, according to the apostolic teaching and the most faithful truth. For we have him as our God, and Lord, and Father: God, because by him we were also created out of human parents; Lord, because we are subject to him; Father, because by his adoption we were reborn.
It was therefore easy for religious searchers of the divine writings to consider a little and to see, in the diverse generations of Christ recorded by the two evangelists, how Joseph could have had two fathers, whose forebears are enumerated differently. This you too, if the zeal of contention did not blind you, could easily see. But by those men other things also were sought out and found, when they examined thoroughly all the parts of these narratives; these things, however, are very far removed from your understanding.
And so, even though established in the error of Manichaeus, you could, by thinking, have seen that which is wont to happen in human affairs—that one man begets a son by the flesh, another adopts him by will, and thus one man has two fathers—if you did not read with a hostile mind. But why Matthew began from Abraham, descending down to Joseph, while Luke began from Joseph, ascending not to Abraham but to God, who made man and, by giving a commandment, gave him the power that, by believing, he might become a son of God; and why the one enumerated the generations themselves at the head of his book, while the other did so after the Lord the Savior had been baptized by John;
and what is meant by the number of generations according to Matthew, that they are arranged in three fourteens, which when summed up appear as one less; while the number of generations according to Luke, which is recorded at the Lord's baptism, reaches seventy-seven—which number the Lord himself commends in the remission of sins, saying, 'Not only seven times, but even seventy times seven'—: all this you could in no way track down, unless you either heard it from some catholic, not just anyone, but one who was a student of the divine Scriptures and, so far as he could, skilled; or, corrected yourselves from error, sought it with catholic piety, that you might receive; sought, that you might find; knocked, that you might enter. Wherefore, since that
which moved Faustus concerning the diversity of the generations—because in understanding the two fathers lay this knot—has been loosed by understanding nature and adoption, in vain did he wish to betake himself to the two evangelists and to withdraw from the other two, being more likely to offend those to whom he betook himself than those from whom he withdrew. For the saints do not love their choosers, if they find them deserters of their fellows. For they rejoice in unity, and in Christ they are one; and though one says one thing and another another, or one thing in one way and another in another way, yet they all speak the truth, and in no way contradictory to themselves, if the pious reader approach—if he read gently, not with a heretical mind whence he may quarrel, but with a faithful heart whence he may be edified, let him inquire.
Now therefore, since we have believed that the several evangelists undertook to relate the generations of the several fathers, such that one man should have two fathers—which is not foreign to the human race—our faith is not foreign to the truth. Wherefore, the evangelists now agreeing among themselves, as Faustus promised, yield somehow. Or does that which he added still move you? Yet not even so. 'It will not,' he says, 'be worthy to believe that God, even the God of the Christians, was born from a womb'—as though we believed that the divine nature itself came forth from a woman's womb. Did I not just now recall the apostle's testimony, where he says of the Jews: 'whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever'?
Christ therefore, our Lord and Savior, the true Son of God according to his divinity, and the true Son of Man according to the flesh, was born of a woman not from that which is 'over all, God blessed forever,' but from that weakness which he took from us, that in it he might die for us and heal it in us; not from the form of God, in which being he thought it not robbery to be equal with God, was he born of a woman, but from the form of a servant, which by taking he emptied himself. For he is not said to have emptied himself for any other reason than by taking the form of a servant, not by losing the form of God.
For that nature, by which in the form of God he is equal to the Father, remaining unchangeably, took our changeable nature, through which he might be born of a virgin. But you, though you shudder to commit the flesh of Christ to a virginal womb, have committed the very divinity of God not only to the wombs of men, but also to those of dogs and swine; you refuse to believe the flesh of Christ, once conceived in the womb of the virgin, in which God was not only not bound but not even changed—and yet you preach that the very part of God and the divine nature is, in the male seeds and female wombs of all men and beasts, in all conceptions throughout all lands and all waters and all breezes, bound, oppressed, defiled, and cannot afterward even be wholly set free!
BOOK FOUR. FAUSTUS said: Do you accept the Old Testament? If there is an inheritance for me in it, I accept it; if there is not, I do not accept it. For this indeed is excessive impudence—to lay claim to a will which testifies that one is disinherited. Or do you not know that the Old Testament promises the land of the Canaanites, but nevertheless to the Jews, that is, to the circumcised, and to those who sacrifice, and abstain from pork and the other meats which Moses calls unclean, who observe the sabbaths and the solemnity of unleavened bread and the rest of such things, which its testator himself commanded them to observe? Since these things have pleased none of the Christians—for none of us keeps them—it is fitting that, having refused the inheritance, we should give back the will also.
This, then, is the reason why I think the Old Testament should be cast aside, unless you teach me something more prudent. But the second reason is that its inheritance is so wretched and corporeal, and so far from the goods of the soul, that after that blessed promise of the New Testament, which promises me the kingdom of heaven and everlasting life, even if its testator were to press it upon me for free, I would have disdained it. AUGUSTINE replied: That promises of temporal things are contained in the Old Testament, and that it is therefore called Old, none of us doubts; and that the promise of eternal life and the kingdom of heaven pertains to the New Testament:
but that in those temporal things there were figures of things to come, which were to be fulfilled in us, upon whom the end of the ages has come, is not my conjecture but the apostolic understanding, since Paul, when he was speaking of such matters, said: 'All these things were figures of us,' and again: 'All these things happened to them in a figure; but they were written for our sake, upon whom the end of the ages has come.' We therefore accept the Old Testament not for the sake of obtaining those promises, but for the sake of understanding in them the foretellings of the New Testament; for the testimony of the Old wins faith for the New.
Whence the Lord, after he rose from the dead and offered himself not only to be beheld by the disciples' eyes but also to be handled by their hands—lest, however, they should think anything was being done deceptively with their mortal and carnal senses—confirmed them rather from the testimony of the ancient books, saying: 'It behooved all things to be fulfilled which are written in the law of Moses and in the prophets and in the psalms concerning me.' Our hope, therefore, is not fixed in the promise of temporal things, seeing that we do not believe that even the holy and spiritual men of that time, the patriarchs and prophets, were devoted to these earthly things; for they understood, by the Spirit of God revealing it to them, what was fitting for that time, and by what ways God
had determined, through all those deeds done and words spoken, to prefigure and foretell things to come; and their desire concerning the New Testament was greater; but the present corporeal function was furnished, by the old promises, for signifying the new things to come. Thus the tongue of those men was prophetic, and not only their tongue but their very life. The carnal people, however, clung to the promises of the present life. Concerning which people, nonetheless, things to come were being signified. But you do not understand these things, because, as the prophet said, 'Unless you believe, you will not understand.' For you are not instructed in the kingdom of heaven, that is, in the true catholic Church of Christ;
for if you were, you would bring forth from the riches of the holy Scriptures not only new things but also old. For the Lord himself says: 'Therefore every scribe instructed in the kingdom of heaven is like a man who is a householder, bringing forth from his treasure new things and old.' And therefore, while you suppose that you hold only the new promises of God, you have remained in the oldness of the flesh and have brought in the newness of error. Of which newness the apostle says: 'But shun profane novelties of words; for they profit much toward impiety, and their speech creeps like a canker. Of whom are Hymenaeus and Philetus, who have erred concerning the truth, saying that the resurrection has already taken place, and have overthrown the faith of some.'
Recognize that you flow forth from this same vein of falsehood, you who say that there is now only a resurrection of souls through the preaching of the truth, but deny that the resurrection of bodies, which the apostles preached, is to come. But what can you conceive spiritually, according to the inner man who is renewed in the knowledge of God, when, through the oldness of the flesh and through the images of carnal things in which your whole error is wrapped up, you do not hold corporeal things in possession but savor them as a phantasm? For you glory in despising and disdaining the land of the Canaanites, which was manifest and manifestly given to that people.
As though you did not so describe the land of light, cut off on one side from the land of the race of darkness as if by a wedge driven in and cleaving it, that it is neither found in the reality of things nor believed in the falsity of your imaginings; and therefore neither does that which is given sustain your life, nor does that which is desired corrupt your mind. BOOK FIVE. FAUSTUS said: Do you accept the Gospel? You ask me whether I accept it, in whom it appears that I accept this very thing, since I observe what it commands. Or ought I to inquire of you whether you accept it, in whom no marks of one accepting the Gospel are seen? I have left father and mother, wife, children, and the rest, which the Gospel commands—and you ask whether I accept the Gospel?
unless you still do not know what that is which is called the Gospel. For it is nothing other than the preaching and commandment of Christ. I have cast away gold and silver, and have ceased to keep brass in my belts, content with daily food, neither taking thought for the morrow nor bearing any anxiety about whence the belly may be filled or the body clothed. And you ask me whether I accept the Gospel? You see in me those beatitudes of Christ which make the Gospel, and you ask whether I accept it? You see one poor, you see one meek, you see one peacemaking, pure of heart, mourning, hungering, thirsting, enduring persecutions and hatred for the sake of righteousness—and you doubt whether I accept the Gospel?
It is no wonder, then, that John the Baptist, having seen Jesus and likewise heard of his works, still asked whether he himself was the Christ—to whom Jesus did not even deign fittingly and deservedly to reply that he was himself, but sent back to him again those same works which he had long since heard: 'the blind see, the deaf hear, the dead rise again,' and the rest. Which I too might not undeservedly do concerning you, if, when you repeatedly ask whether I accept the Gospel, I were to say: I have left all my possessions—father, mother, wife, children, gold, silver, eating, drinking, delights, pleasures. Consider this a sufficient answer to your inquiries, and that you will be blessed if you are not scandalized in me.
But, he says, to accept the Gospel is not this alone—that you do what it commands—but also that you believe all the things which are written in it, of which the first is that Jesus was born. But neither, again, is it this alone to accept the Gospel—that you believe Jesus was born—but also that you do what it commands. And if you therefore think I do not accept the Gospel because I pass over the generation, then neither do you accept it, and much more do you not accept it, because you despise the precepts. And by this, in the meantime, we are equal, until we examine even the parts; or if that contempt of the precepts does not prejudice you against professing that you accept the Gospel, why should the condemned genealogy prejudice me toward this?
But if to accept the Gospel consists in these two things, as you say—to believe the genealogies and to keep the commandments—why then do you, being imperfect, judge me imperfect? Each of us needs the other. But if, which is more certain, to accept the Gospel consists in the observance of the heavenly commandments alone, you are in a double way base, who, as it is commonly said, being a deserter, accuse a soldier. And yet, come, let us grant, since you so wish, that these two are parts of the perfect faith, one of which consists indeed in word, that is, to confess Christ born, the other in work, which is the observance of the precepts. You see, then, how arduous and more difficult a part I have chosen for myself; do you see how very light and easier a part. And not without cause does the crowd flee to you,
and flee from me, not knowing indeed that the kingdom of God is not in word but in power. What is it, then, that you provoke me, if, having undertaken the more difficult part of the faith, I have left you, as to one weak, the easier? But I, he says, think this part of the faith more efficacious and more suitable for bestowing salvation on souls—the part which you have left, that is, to confess Christ born. Come then, let us ask Christ himself, and from his own mouth let us learn from what the occasion of our salvation may best arise for us. Which of men shall enter into your kingdom, O Christ? 'He who does,' he says, 'the will of my Father who is in heaven.' He did not say: he who confesses me to have been born. And elsewhere to the disciples:
'Go, teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you'—he did not say: teaching them that I was born, but that they should keep the commandments. Likewise elsewhere: 'You shall be my friends, if you do the things which I command you'—he did not say: if you believe me to have been born. Again: 'If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love,' and many other things. And also on the mount, when he taught, saying, 'Blessed are the poor,' 'Blessed are the meek,' 'Blessed are the peacemakers,' 'Blessed are the pure in heart,' 'Blessed are those who mourn,' 'Blessed are those who hunger,' 'Blessed are those who suffer persecution for righteousness' sake,' nowhere did he say: 'Blessed are those who confess me to have been born.'
And in the separation of the sheep from the goats at the judgment, he says he will say to those who are at the right hand: 'I was hungry, and you fed me; I was thirsty, and you gave me drink,' and the rest; 'therefore receive the kingdom.' He did not say: because you believed me to have been born, receive the kingdom. And also to the rich man seeking eternal life he says: 'Go, sell all that you have, and follow me'; he did not say: believe me to have been born, that you may live forever. Behold, therefore, to my portion, which I have chosen for myself out of the twofold faith, as you will have it, everywhere the kingdom, life, blessedness is promised; but to yours nowhere. Either show me where it is written that he is blessed, or shall receive the kingdom, or shall have eternal life, who confesses that he was born of a woman.
In the meantime, however, if even this is a part of the faith, it does not have blessedness. But when we shall have proved that it is not even a part of the faith, what will happen? Surely you will be empty—which itself will certainly be demonstrated. But for the present this is enough for our purpose, that this portion of ours is crowned with the beatitudes. To which, nevertheless, there accrues also that other blessedness from the confession of speech as well, in that we confess Jesus to be the Christ, the Son of the living God—which Jesus himself equally testifies with his own mouth, saying to Peter: 'Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jona, because flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but my Father who is in heaven.'
Wherefore we hold, not one part of the faith as you supposed, but two, and both alike valid, and in both alike we are called blessed by Christ, because, exercising one of them by works, we proclaim the other without blasphemy. AUGUSTINE replied: I have already noted above how often the Lord Jesus Christ calls himself the Son of Man, and with how great vanity the Manichaeans bring in a fable of their abominable error concerning some fictitious first man, whom they preach to be not earthly but clothed with deceitful elements, against the apostle who says, 'The first man is of the earth, earthly'; and with how great care the same apostle warned us, saying, 'If anyone announce to you anything besides what we have announced to you, let him be anathema.'
Wherefore it remains that we should believe Christ to be the Son of Man just as he is proclaimed by apostolic truth, not as he is fabricated by the falsehood of the Manichaeans. Since, then, the evangelists announce him born of a woman of the house of David, that is, of the family of David, and Paul writes to Timothy, saying, 'Be mindful that Christ Jesus rose from the dead, of the seed of David according to my Gospel,' it is sufficiently apparent in what manner we ought to believe Christ to be the Son of Man—who, being the Son of God, through whom we were made, was also made the Son of Man through the assumption of flesh, that he might die for our offenses and rise again for our justification. And therefore he calls himself both, the Son of God and the Son of Man.
Whence, that I may not go through very many passages, in one place in the Gospel according to John it is thus written: 'Amen, amen I say to you, that the hour comes, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and those who hear shall live. For as the Father has life in himself, so he has given to the Son also to have life in himself; and he has given him power also to execute judgment, because he is the Son of Man.' He said: they shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and he said: because he is the Son of Man. For according to that which he said, 'he is the Son of Man,' he received power to execute judgment, because in that very form he is to come to judgment, so that he may be seen by both the good and the wicked. In which form he also ascended into heaven, and that voice sounded to the disciples:
'He shall come in like manner as you have seen him going into heaven.' For according to that which the Son of God, being God, is equal to the Father and is one with the Father, he shall not be seen by the wicked; for 'Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.' Since, therefore, he promises eternal life to those who believe in him, and to believe in him is nothing other than to believe in the true Christ, such as he himself proclaims and is proclaimed by the apostles—that is, both the true Son of God and the true Son of Man:
You Manichaeans, who believe in one who is false and deceitful, in the son of a false and deceitful man — since you teach that even the god of the opposing race, terrified by the tumult, sent his own members to be tortured, and afterward could not wholly purify them — see how estranged you are from the eternal life which Christ promises to those who believe in him. But he said to Peter, who confessed him to be the Son of God: 'Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona.' Did he therefore promise nothing to those who would believe in him as the Son of Man, since he himself is both the Son of God and the Son of Man? Indeed, you have eternal life plainly promised to those who believe in the Son of Man.
'As Moses,' he says, 'lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.' What more do you want? Believe then in the Son of Man, that you may have eternal life, for he himself is also the Son of God, who is able to give eternal life, because he himself is true God and eternal life, as the same John says in his epistle, where he also declares that he is antichrist who denies that Christ has come in the flesh. Why then do you boast, as of the fulfilment of his commandments, that you perform what is prescribed in the Gospel? For what would those things profit, where there is no true faith, even if they were truly fulfilled by you? Have you not heard the apostle saying:
'If I distribute all my goods to the poor, and give my body to be burned, but have not love, it profits me nothing'? Why then do you boast, as of Christian poverty, when you lack Christian love? For even robbers have among themselves what they call love, owing to one another a criminal and shameful complicity — yet not the love which the apostle commends. And in order to distinguish it from all that is to be condemned and rejected, he says in another place: 'The end of the commandment is love out of a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned.' Whence then can you have true love, arising from a feigned faith?
Or when will it ever weary you to defend your faith with lies? — when you both proclaim that your first man fought with his enemies (who remained in the truth of their own nature) by a mutable deceit, and persuade men that this Christ, who says 'I am the truth,' lied about the appearance of his flesh, the death of the cross, the wounds of his passion, the scars of his resurrection. Accordingly, you wish to be set above your own Christ, if, while he lies, you announce the truth. But if you wish to follow your Christ, who among you would not beware of falsehood, so that even in these commandments which you say you fulfil, there is nothing but sheer deceit?
For when Faustus dared to say that you do not carry bronze in your belts — unless perhaps he spoke truly for this reason, that you keep not bronze in your belts but even gold in little chests and in purses — these things would not be censured in you, were it not that you profess one thing and live otherwise. There is still living among men that Constantius, who is now already our brother, a catholic Christian, who had gathered many of you together at Rome into his own house for the fulfilment of the precepts of Manichaeus — precepts quite vain and foolish indeed, yet which you esteem great: and when your weakness gave way before them, you were scattered, each into his own way.
Whence those who wished to persevere in them made a schism from your society, and because they sleep on mats (mattae), they are called Mattarii; from whose bedding the feathers of Faustus and his goatskin coverlets were far different — with which abundance of luxuries he not only disdained the Mattarii, but even the house of his own father, a poor man of Mileum. Away, then, with your ruinous pretence — if not in your morals, at least in your writings — lest your tongue seem to strive with your life, like that first man with the race of darkness, fighting not with lying elements but with lying words. But lest anyone censure me for saying these things against men who do not fulfil what is prescribed to them, rather than against the very sect of this most vain error, I say this:
The very precepts of Manichaeus are such that, if you do not keep them, you are deceivers; but if you do keep them, you are deceived. For Christ did not command you not to pluck up an herb lest you commit murder — he who did not forbid his disciples, when passing through the cornfield and hungry, to pluck the ears on the sabbath, whereby he confuted both the Jews then present and the Manichaeans to come: the former, because it was done on the sabbath; the latter, because it was done at all. But Manichaeus, forsooth, commanded that with your idle hands you should live off the murders of others. And those indeed are false murders, but yours are true, when with such a doctrine of demons you slaughter wretched souls. Yet there is present in him that heretical bombast and intolerable pride.
'You see in me,' he says, 'those beatitudes of Christ which make up the Gospel, and you ask whether I accept it? You see one who is poor, you see one who is meek, one who is peaceable, pure in heart, mourning, hungering, thirsting, enduring persecutions and hatred for righteousness' sake — and you doubt whether I accept the Gospel?' If to be righteous were this — to justify oneself — this man would have flown into heaven by his own words, while he was uttering these things. But I do not inveigh against the delicacies of Faustus, known to all hearers of the Manichaeans, and especially to those who are at Rome: I set forth such a Manichaean as Constantius required, when he demanded that those precepts be fulfilled — not such a one as he did not wish to appear.
And yet how do I see even that one to be poor in spirit, who is so proud that he believes his own soul to be God, and, a captive, is not ashamed of it? How meek, who prefers to insult so great an evangelical authority rather than believe it? How peaceable, who does not think that the divine nature itself — by which God is whatever he is, who alone truly is — could ever have possessed perpetual peace? How pure in heart, in which so many sacrilegious fabrications are in tumult? How mourning — unless mourning his God, taken captive and bound, until he be released and escape, yet in some part cut short, which shall be bound by the Father in the globe of darkness and shall not be mourned?
How hungering and thirsting for righteousness — which Faustus did not add in his writings, I suppose, lest he should seem to himself to lack it, if he confessed that he still hungered and thirsted for it? But what righteousness do these hunger and thirst for, whose perfect righteousness will be to triumph, moreover, over their brothers condemned in the globe — brothers who sinned by no fault of their own, but were inexpiably infected by the hostile corruption into which the Father sent them? How do you endure persecutions and hatred for righteousness' sake, you for whom to preach and persuade these sacrileges is righteousness? For which impious perversity, how little and almost nothing you suffer, thanks to the gentleness of Christian times — why do you not consider this?
But as though you were speaking to the blind and the foolish, you wish it to be as it were a great token of your righteousness that you endure reproaches and suffer persecution. Moreover, if each man is the more righteous the more grievous the things he undergoes — I forbear to say what is very easy to see, how much more grievous the sufferings borne by others polluted with all manner of crimes and shameful deeds — this I say:
If, under the name of Christ, however usurped and assumed, whoever suffers persecution is to be said even now to hold the true faith and righteousness, then grant that he be of truer faith and greater righteousness whom we can show to have endured far more grievous things than you; and now let thousands of our martyrs meet you, and Cyprian especially, by whose very letters it is taught that he believed in Christ born to him of the Virgin Mary. For this faith, which you detest, he came even to the sword and to death, together with flocks of Christians who then believed thus and thus, and even more grievously, died.
But Faustus, convicted or rather confessing that he was a Manichaean, having been brought with certain others along with him before the proconsular tribunal, was — through the intercession of those very Christians to whom they had been led — with the lightest punishment (if indeed that is to be called a punishment) banished to an island: which the servants of God do daily of their own accord, desiring to withdraw themselves from the turbulent din of the peoples, and from which the public vows for earthly princes are wont, through indulgence, to release the condemned. Finally, not long afterward, they were all dismissed from there by the same customary lot. Confess, then, that those held a truer faith and a more righteous life who deserved to suffer for it far more atrocious things than you; or else cease to boast of this, that you are detestable to many.
But distinguish what it is to suffer persecution for blasphemy and to suffer persecution for righteousness; and for which of these you suffer. Attend diligently again and again to this in your own books. But how many in our communion truly perform those more sublime evangelical precepts, by the semblance of which you deceive the unlearned! How many men of either sex are pure and untouched by all intercourse; how many, having experienced it, are afterward continent; how many are distributors and forsakers of their goods; how many, by fastings frequent, or daily, or even incredibly continuous, subject their body to servitude!
How many fraternal congregations there are, having nothing of their own, but all things in common — and these only what is necessary for food and covering — fusing one soul and one heart into God by the fire of love! And in all these professions, how many false and lost ones are detected; how many also lie hidden; how many, at first walking rightly, quickly fall away through a perverse will! How many are found in temptations to have taken up such a life with another intent, under a feigned appearance; and how many, humbly and faithfully guarding their holy purpose, persevere unto the end and are saved! In whose society they appear, as it were, unequal;
but nevertheless they are joined by the same love — those who, for some necessity, according to the apostle's exhortation, have wives as though not having them, and buy as though not possessing, and use this world as though not using it. To these are joined, according to the abounding riches of God's mercy, even those to whom it is said: 'Defraud not one another, except by consent for a time, that you may give yourselves to prayer; and come together again, lest Satan tempt you for your incontinence. But this I say by way of concession, not by way of command.' To such the same apostle also says: 'Now indeed there is altogether a fault among you, because you have lawsuits one with another.' And bearing their infirmity, he says a little later:
'If then you have secular judgments, set them to judge who are of least esteem in the church.' For not only those who, that they may be perfect, sell or leave all their goods and follow the Lord, belong to the kingdom of heaven; but to this Christian warfare there is also joined, by a kind of commerce of love, a certain multitude that pays tribute, to whom it will be said at the end: 'I was hungry, and you gave me to eat,' and the rest. Otherwise those must be condemned whose household the apostle so carefully and anxiously orders, admonishing wives to be subject to their husbands, husbands to love their wives, children to obey their parents, parents to nurture their children in the discipline and correction of the Lord;
servants to obey their fleshly masters with fear, masters to render to their servants what is just and equitable. But far be it that he should judge these to be estranged from the evangelical commandments and to be separated from eternal life; for where the Lord says: 'If any man take not up his cross and follow me, he cannot be my disciple' — exhorting the stronger to perfection — there he immediately consoled these also, saying: 'He that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward; and he that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward.' Whence not only he who gives a little wine to Timothy for his stomach and his frequent infirmities,
but also he who has offered a cup of cold water to one healthier and stronger, only in the name of a disciple — as it follows there — shall not lose his reward. But why do you deceive your hearers, who with their wives and children and households and houses and fields serve you, telling them that unless a man forsakes all these things, he will not receive the Gospel? But since you promise them not resurrection, but a re-revolution into this mortality, that they may be born again and live the life of your elect — things as vain and foolish and sacrilegious as the life you yourselves live — when you are highly praised; or, if they are of better merit, that they may pass into melons and cucumbers or into some other foods which you are going to eat, that they may quickly be purged by your belchings:
deservedly you estrange them from the evangelical commandments; but you yourselves, who think and persuade such things, ought above all to separate yourselves from them on that account. For if this vanity pertained to evangelical faith, the Lord ought not to have said: 'I was hungry, and you gave me to eat,' but: 'You were hungry, and you ate me,' or: 'I was hungry, and I ate you.' For no one, according to your ravings, will be received into the kingdom of God from that merit of ministering, because he gave food to the saints, but because he either ate those for whom he panted, or was eaten by those who panted after him into heaven. Nor would they say: 'Lord, when did we see thee hungering, and gave thee to eat?' but they would say: 'When did we see thee hungering, and thou didst eat us?'
To whom he would not reply: 'When you did it to one of the least of mine, you did it to me,' but: 'When one of the least of mine ate you, I ate you.' Thinking and teaching such monstrous things, and living according to them, do you dare both to say that you keep the evangelical precepts and to disparage the catholic church, in which there are so many little ones together with the great — both of whom the Lord blesses, according to their degrees, as they keep the evangelical commandments and hope for the evangelical promises? But your malevolent error leads your eye only to the chaff of our harvest; for you would quickly see the wheat there too, if you were willing also to be it. But among you, both those who are feigned Manichaeans are evil, and those who are not feigned are vain.
For where the faith itself is feigned, both he who uses it in pretence deceives, and he who esteems it true is deceived; nor can a good life proceed from it, because each man lives by his own love, whether well or ill. But you, if you burned with love of the spiritual and intelligible good, and not with desire of corporeal phantasms, would not — to say quickly what is most notorious about you — worship this corporeal sun as if it were divine substance and the light of wisdom. BOOK SIX. FAUSTUS said: Do you accept the Old Testament? How, when I do not keep its precepts? I suppose that neither do you; for circumcision I spat upon as something shameful, and, if I am not mistaken, so did you; the cessation of the sabbaths I believe you count superfluous, as I do.
Sacrifices as idolatry, I do not doubt that you too reject. Swine's flesh certainly I am not alone in abstaining from, and you likewise do not eat it alone. I indeed, because I reckon all flesh unclean; you, however, because nothing is unclean: by both which reasons the Old Testament is destroyed by both of us. The weeks of unleavened bread, the feast of tabernacles — each of us has despised as useless and vain. Not to insert purples into linen garments, to lay a linsey-woolsey garment among adulteries, to yoke ox and ass together — to count these among sacrileges, if need be. Not to appoint a bald or shaggy man, or one of similar mark, as priest, because such men are unclean before God — each of us has despised, laughed at, held neither in second place nor in first:
all of which are precepts and ordinances of the Old Testament. What then you object to me is common to me with you, whether it is to be reckoned a crime or a right deed; for each of us has spurned the Old Testament. Therefore, if you ask what difference there is between my faith and yours, it is this: that it pleases you to lie and to act illiberally, so that what you hate in your mind you praise in word, whereas I have not learned to deceive; I speak what I think — I confess that I hate both the teachers of such base things as much as the precepts themselves. AUGUSTINE replied: In what manner and why the Old Testament is accepted by the heirs of the New Testament, we have already said above.
But since a little before Faustus dealt with its promises, and now has wished to treat of its precepts, I reply that these men are utterly ignorant of what difference there is between precepts of the life to be lived and precepts of the life to be signified. For example: 'Thou shalt not covet' is a precept of the life to be lived; 'Thou shalt circumcise every male on the eighth day' is a precept of the life to be signified.
By this ignorance, indeed, the Manichaeans and all to whom the writings of the Old Testament are displeasing, not understanding that whatever God commanded to the former people was for the celebrating of a shadow of things to come, and observing that these things are now not observed according to the custom of the present time, reprehend those things which certainly befitted that time, in which the things now made manifest were signified as about to come. But what will they say against the apostle, who says: 'All these things happened to them in figure; but they were written for our sakes, upon whom the ends of the ages have come'? Behold, he himself has opened why those writings are accepted by us, and why it is now not necessary that those signs of things be observed by us. For when he says:
'They were written for our sakes,' he doubtless shows with how great care they are to be read and understood by us, and with how great authority to be held, since they were written for our sakes. But when he says: 'They were our figures,' and 'they happened to them in figure,' he shows that it is now no longer needful that, when we do the very things made manifest, we should serve the celebration of the figures which foretold them. Whence he says in another place: 'Let no one therefore judge you in food, or in drink, or in respect of a feast day, or of a new moon, or of the sabbaths, which is a shadow of things to come.' Here, when he says: 'Let no one judge you in these things,' he declares how it is not necessary that these now be observed; but when he says:
'which is a shadow of things to come,' he shows how it behoved that they should be observed at that time, in which the things which have now shone forth manifest to us were foretold as future through such shadows of figures. Accordingly, if the Manichaeans were justified by the Lord's resurrection — whose resurrection day was indeed the third from the day of the passion, yet, after the sabbath day, that is, after the seventh, the eighth — they would surely be stripped of the carnal veil of mortal desires, and, rejoicing in the circumcision of the heart, would not deride that circumcision, shadowed and figured in the flesh, in the time of the Old Testament, although in the time of the New Testament they would not compel it to be done and observed.
For in what member is the stripping off of carnal and mortal concupiscence more fittingly figured than in that from which the carnal and mortal offspring arises? But, as the apostle says, 'to the pure all things are pure; but to the unclean and unbelieving nothing is pure, but both their mind and their conscience are polluted.' And so these men, who seem to themselves too pure, because they turn away from those members as unclean, or feign to turn away, have fallen into those uncleannesses of unbelief and error.
So that, while they detest the circumcision of the flesh — which the apostle called a seal of the righteousness of faith — yet in those very fleshly members they believe the divine members of their own god to be bound and defiled and held fast; so that, when they call the flesh unclean, they are compelled also to say that God is there made unclean in the part in which he is held there, seeing that they assert he must be cleansed: which, until it be done — as far as it can be done — they say that meanwhile he now endures all things that flesh suffers, not only in the labour and pain of afflictions, but also in the pleasure of corruptions. For they say that they spare him by not copulating, lest he be more tightly entangled and more foully defiled by the knots of flesh. Since therefore the apostle says:
'To the pure all things are pure' — namely, to men, who can be changed for the worse by the perversity of the will — how much more are all things pure to God, who ever remains unchangeable and incontaminable? Of whose wisdom it is divinely said, in those books by reproving which you the more vehemently defile yourselves, that 'nothing defiled falls into it,' and that it 'reaches everywhere by reason of its purity.'
Wherefore, O most unclean vanity, does it so displease you that in the human member, whence human generation is propagated, God — to whom all things are pure — commanded the sign of human regeneration to be established, and yet it pleases you that even in the shameful deeds which are perpetrated with that member by shameless men, your very god, to whom nothing is pure, is defiled and corrupted in part of his nature? For what does he suffer amid the various foul corruptions, whom you believe to be defiled even by conjugal intercourse? Dare now to say what you are wont to say: 'Was there then no place where God might prefigure the seal of the righteousness of faith, except in that member?' It is answered: Why not there too? First, because to the pure all things are pure — how much more to God.
Next, because the apostle said this seal was given to Abraham as of the righteousness of faith in such a circumcision. But you, be not ashamed, if you can, when it is said to you: 'Was there then wanting to your god something to do, lest he should entangle a part of his nature in those members which you thus spit upon?' These things indeed are called shameful to men on account of the corruptible and penal propagation of our mortality which subsists therefrom: to which the chaste apply modesty, the shameless wantonness, but God righteousness.
The cessation of the sabbaths we now indeed count superfluous to observe, since the hope of our eternal rest has been revealed — yet not superfluous to read and understand, because in the prophetic times, when those things which have now been laid open to us were to be prefigured and foretold not only by words but also by deeds, by that sign which we read this very thing was foreshadowed which we now hold. But I wish you to tell me why you are unwilling to fulfil your own cessation. For the Jews, on their sabbath — which they still savour carnally — not only pluck no fruit in the field, but neither cut nor cook anything in the house.
But you, while indeed you rest, wait for one of your hearers, on your behalf, to spring into the garden armed with a little knife or a small sickle for the feeding of you — a murderer of gourds, whose living corpses (strange to say) he may bring to you. For if he does not kill them, what did you fear in such a deed? But if they are killed when they are plucked, how is there life in them, to whose purging and restoring by eating and belching you assert that you come to the aid?
You receive, then, living gourds, which, if you could, you ought to swallow whole, so that after that one wound (in which your hearer, when he plucked them, became guilty, and must be freed by your indulgence) they might at least thereafter arrive uninjured and whole at the workshop of your belly, where you might reform your god, shattered in that battle. But now, before your teeth press upon them for grinding, they are cut small by you, bit by bit, if it pleases the palate; and by such frequent wounds of theirs, how are you not guilty? See how it would be expedient for you that what the Jews do one day in seven, you should do daily, and cease from even such domestic work.
Now consider what they suffer in the fire, where certainly the life that is in them is not reformed. For a boiling pot cannot be compared to a holy belly; and yet you deride the sabbath cessation as though superfluous. How much more soundly would you not only refrain from reprehending it in the fathers, when it was not superfluous, but even now, when it is already superfluous, would rather hold to it than to that cessation of yours, acceptable not by any signification, but damnable by error — which, moreover, by not fulfilling it, you are guilty of, according to the opinion of your own vanity, and vain according to the judgement of truth. For you say that fruit feels pain when it is plucked from the tree, feels it when it is cut, when it is ground, when it is cooked, when it is eaten. You ought not, then, to have fed on any but those
which can be swallowed raw and uninjured, so that at least the one pain, when they are plucked, they might suffer not from you but from your hearers. But you say: How do we succour so great a life, if we consume only those things which, uncooked and soft, can be swallowed down? If, then, by this compensation you inflict so many pains upon your foods, why do you abstain from that one alone toward which this necessity most compels you? For fruit can also be eaten raw, as some of you have trained yourselves to do, so that they did this not only with tree-fruits, but even with all vegetables. But if it is not plucked or cut off or in any way removed from the earth or the tree, it can by no means come to be food.
This, then, ought easily to have been pardonable, since without it you could not succour it — not those so many tortures which you do not hesitate to inflict on the members of your god in preparing your food. But 'the tree weeps,' you say, 'when its fruit is plucked' — for this you are not ashamed to say. 'Certainly all the life that is there knows and foresees who comes to it.' Then, when the elect come and pluck the apples, it ought to have rejoiced, not to weep, compensating that transitory pain with such great felicity, and escaping so great a misery, had it fallen upon others. Why, then, do you not pluck the apple, when by plucking you inflict on it so many blows and pains? Answer, if you can. Nor do your very fasts befit you;
for the furnace ought not to stand idle, in which the spiritual gold is purified from the admixture of dung, and the divine members are loosed from their pitiable bonds. Wherefore he is the more merciful among you who can so exercise himself as to take raw foods often and consume much without harm to his health. But you both cruelly eat, by inflicting so many penalties upon your food, and cruelly fast, by ceasing from the purging of the divine members. And yet you dare even to execrate the sacrifices of the Old Testament, and to name them idolatry, and to associate us too in such sacrilege.
Hence on our own behalf we first answer that these things are indeed no longer present in our practices, yet that we embrace them within the mysteries of the divine Scriptures for the understanding of those things which were foretold by them; for they too were figures of ourselves, and all such things, in many and varied ways, signified the one sacrifice whose memorial we now celebrate. Therefore, once that sacrifice had been revealed and offered in its own time, those observances were removed as regards the frequency of their performance, but they remained in the authority of their signifying; for they were written for our sake, upon whom the end of the ages has come. But in these matters, doubtless, it is the slaying of animals that disturbs you, when in fact all this creation serves the uses of men in a certain conditional manner.
But you, who do not hold out bread to a begging, hungry man, are full of mercy toward beasts, in which you believe human souls to dwell. Yet the Lord Jesus was cruel toward these, when He permitted the demons, at their own request, to enter into the herd of swine. He also, before His bodily sacrifice had yet been shown forth through His Passion, said to a certain leper whom He had cleansed: 'Go, show yourself to the priest, and offer for yourself what Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.'
For all the more, since even through the prophets God often testifies that He has need of no such gift, and since it is easy to perceive by reason that He who lacks nothing does not lack this thing either, the human mind is compelled to inquire what He willed to teach us through these things — He who assuredly would not command that things He does not need be offered to Him without purpose, unless He were showing in them something which it would profit us to know and which it was fitting to prefigure by such signs. But how much better and more honourably would you submit yourselves to these sacrifices — which, though no longer necessary in our time, still signify and teach something — than command and believe that living victims of food be offered to you by your own hearers!
For when the Apostle Paul said most fittingly of certain men who preach the gospel for the sake of feasting, 'whose god is their belly,' with how much more arrogant impiety do you boast, you who do not fear to call your belly not indeed your god, but — which belongs to a more wicked audacity — the purifier of God! And of what madness is it to wish to be seen as pious because they abstain from the slaying of animals, when they say that all their foods possess the same souls, upon which — living, as they suppose — they inflict such great wounds both with hands and with teeth! But why, if you refuse to feed on flesh, do you not offer up the very animals
as sacrifice to your god, and slay them, so that those souls — which you not only suppose to be human, but so divine that you believe them to be very members of God — may be released from the prison of the flesh, and, that they may not return again, be commended by your prayers? Or do you help them more by belly than by mind? And is that nature of God rather saved which has deserved to be exhaled through your bowels, than that which is commended by your prayers?
Therefore, then, you do not sacrifice beasts to your belly, because you cannot consume them living, so as to liberate their souls by the intercession of your stomach. O blessed vegetables, which — though plucked out by hand, cut with iron, tormented with fire, and ground by tooth — are nevertheless granted to reach living unto the altars of your intestines; while the wretched beasts, since they depart from their own body too swiftly, cannot enter into your bodies! Thus, still raving, you suppose that we are for this reason enemies of the Old Testament — because we call no flesh unclean, holding the sentence of the Apostle who says, 'All things are clean to the clean,' and that saying where the Lord declares: 'Not what enters into your mouth defiles you, but what comes out.'
This the Lord did not say to the crowds alone — as your Adimantus, whom Faustus especially praises after Manichaeus, wished it to be understood, when he was slandering the Old Testament — but even when withdrawn from the crowds He spoke this same thing to His disciples more evidently and expressly. For when Adimantus had set this sentence of the Lord against the Old Testament, because in it certain unclean things concerning flesh are written, from which that people was ordered to abstain, he was afraid lest it should be said to him:
'Why then do you consider not merely certain kinds of flesh, but all flesh, to be unclean, and abstain from eating all of it, when you yourself bring forward the gospel testimony that a man is not defiled by those things which enter into the mouth and pass into the belly and are cast out into the privy?' And so, attempting to escape these most narrow straits — which choke his own deception with most manifest truth — he says that the Lord spoke this to the crowds, as though He spoke true things to a few in secret, but hurled false things at the crowds; whereas to believe even this of the Lord is sacrilegious, and all who read know that He said this more plainly to the disciples even when the crowds had been withdrawn. Wherefore, since at the very outset of these writings of his Faustus so admires Adimantus
so as to prefer only Manichaeus to him, I ask by way of summary whether this sentence of the Lord, in which He said that a man is not defiled by those things which enter into his mouth, is true or false. If they say it is false, why did so great a teacher of theirs, Adimantus, declaring it to have been uttered by Christ, cast it forth to overthrow the Old Testament? But if it is true, why do they believe themselves to be defiled if they feed on any kind of flesh? Unless perhaps they should wish to answer truly and say that the Apostle did not say, 'All things are clean to heretics,' but 'All things are clean to the clean.' For why these things are not clean to such men, the same Apostle goes on to say: 'But to the unclean and unbelieving nothing is clean; but both their mind and their conscience are polluted.'
Whence in truth to the Manichaeans nothing at all is clean, seeing that they contend that even the very substance or nature of God could not only be defiled but was even in part defiled — and not only defiled, but also that it can in no part be recovered and cleansed. Hence it is astonishing that they say they consider all flesh unclean and for that reason abstain from it, as though they consider anything to be clean — not only of foods, but of all creatures. For they declare that the very vegetables and fruits and all the crops and the whole earth and heaven are polluted by the commingling of the race of darkness.
Would then that they were consistent with their own error in the case of other foods as well, and, by abstaining from all those things which they call unclean, would rather die of hunger than obstinately utter such blasphemies! For who does not understand that this would be more profitable for those who are unwilling to correct and amend themselves? But as for the Old Testament, where certain foods of flesh are forbidden, let them understand — if they can — why that sentence is not contrary to it, in which the Apostle says: 'All things are clean to the clean,' and 'Every creature of God is good'; that the Apostle said this of the natures themselves, whereas those Scriptures called certain animals unclean, not by nature but by signification, on account of certain prefigurations suited to the time.
And so, for example, if inquiry be made concerning the pig and the lamb, each is by nature clean, because every creature of God is good; but by a certain signification the lamb is clean, the pig unclean. It is as if you were to speak of a fool and a wise man: each of these words is, by the nature of its sound, letters, and syllables of which it is composed, assuredly clean; but by signification one of these words — the one that is called 'fool' — can be called unclean, not by its own nature, but because it signifies something unclean. And perhaps what the pig is among the figures of things, that the fool is in the class of things; and both that animal and these two syllables which are called 'fool' signify one and the same thing.
For that animal is placed in the law as unclean by reason of the fact that it does not chew the cud; yet this is not a fault of it, but its nature. But there are men who are signified by this animal, unclean by their own fault, not by nature — who, though they gladly hear the words of wisdom, afterward think nothing at all about them. For what is it, other than in some way to ruminate spiritually, to recall the useful thing you have heard, as it were from the belly of memory back to the mouth of thought, by the sweetness of remembering? Those who do not do this are figured by the class of those animals; whence too the very abstinence from such flesh forewarned us to beware of such a fault.
For since wisdom itself is a desirable treasure, concerning this cleanness of ruminating and uncleanness of not ruminating it is written in another place: 'A desirable treasure rests in the mouth of the wise, but a foolish man swallows it down.' Now these likenesses of things in figurative expressions and observances usefully and pleasantly move rational minds, for the exercise of seeking and comparing. But to the earlier people many such things were commanded, not only to be heard, but even to be observed. For it was the time in which it was fitting that those things which were to be revealed at a later time should be prophesied not only by words, but also by deeds.
Now that these things have been revealed through Christ and in Christ, the burdens of observances have not been imposed upon the faith of the Gentiles, yet the authority of prophecy has been commended. Behold, we have said for what cause, though according to the sentence of the Lord and the Apostle we hold no flesh of animals to be unclean, we nevertheless do not oppose the Old Testament, where certain things were called unclean. Now do you say why you consider flesh unclean. If, according to your error, on account of the commingling of the race of darkness not the flesh but your very God is unclean in that part which He sent and mingled — as it were to be swallowed up and defiled for the conquering and capturing of enemies — and then, on account of that very commingling, whatever else also you eat is unclean. But you say:
'Flesh is far more unclean.' And why flesh is more unclean — it would be tedious to recount their ravings on this matter, but I will touch briefly on what suffices, so that these reprovers of the Old Testament may be seen to be overcome by so ancient a folly that, as accusers of the flesh without any spiritual truth, they are convicted of relishing the flesh alone. For perhaps this somewhat lengthier reply will so instruct the reader against them that in the remaining replies so many words will not be required of us.
For these vain talkers and seducers of the mind say that in that battle, when their first man ensnared the race of darkness with deceptive elements, the princes of both sexes having thereby been captured, when the world was being constructed out of them, very many of them were bound in the celestial fabrics, among whom there were also some pregnant females; and these, when the heaven had begun to revolve, being unable to bear that same whirling, cast out their conceptions by abortion; and these same abortive offspring, both males and females, fell from heaven to earth, lived, grew, copulated, and begot. Hence, they say, is the origin of all the flesh that moves upon the earth, in the water, and in the air.
Therefore, if the origin of flesh is from heaven, it is most absurd on this account to consider it more unclean — especially since in the very structure of the world they say that those same princes of darkness are, throughout the whole fabric, from the highest to the lowest, so bound that, the more of the commingled good each one had, the more sublimely it deserved to be placed; and by this reasoning the flesh, whose origin is from heaven, ought to be cleaner than the crops which arise from the earth. Furthermore, what could be said so insane as that conceptions made before the commingling of life were so much more full of vitality that even the aborted ones, falling from heaven to earth, lived, whereas the commingled life cannot live unless brought forth at the mature time, and if they fall from a somewhat higher place
they die at once? Surely, if the kingdom of life waged war against the kingdom of death, the commingled life ought to have made things more full of vitality, not more corruptible. But if in its own nature each thing better retains its own incorruption, they ought to have proclaimed not two natures, a good and an evil, but two good ones, of which one is better. Whence, then, do they assert that flesh — which they affirm to derive its lineage from heaven — is more unclean? At least this flesh known to all. For they suppose that the very first bodies of the princes of darkness arose from trees born in that same place, like little worms, and that those trees themselves arose from those five elements.
Accordingly, if the bodies of animals have their first origin from trees, their second from heaven, what reason is there that they should be judged more unclean than the fruits of trees? If it is because, when they die, they lose their soul, so that now whatever remains after life has forsaken it is unclean — why, by the same rule, are the vegetables or fruits not unclean, which likewise, as was said above, die when they are plucked or torn off? For they refuse to be guilty of these homicides, so long as they pluck nothing from the earth or from a tree. Furthermore, since they affirm that there are two souls in the one body of a living creature — one good, from the race of light, the other evil, from the race of darkness — when the animal is killed, does the good soul flee and the evil one remain?
For if this were so, if the slain animal were to live, how did it live in the race of darkness, when it had only the soul of its own race, by which it had even rebelled against the divine realms? Since, then, in the death of any animal both souls, the good and the evil, forsake the flesh, why is the flesh called unclean, as though it were forsaken by the good soul alone? For even if some remnants of life remain, they remain from both; for they say that not even the very dung remains without some slight remnants of the members of God. They find, therefore, no cause at all why they should assert that flesh is more unclean than crops.
But evidently, in their attempt to display their deceitful chastity, they think flesh the more unclean because it comes from copulation — as though they were not thereby so much the more vehemently compelled to come to the aid of that divine member by eating it, the more tightly they think it bound up there. Finally, if this is the cause of the greater uncleanness of flesh, let them eat the bodies of those animals which do not arise from copulation, such as the innumerable kinds of worms, some of which certain Venetic regions commonly eat, born from trees. Frogs too, which the earth suddenly generates from a single rain, these men ought to have taken for food, so as to liberate the members of their god commingled in such forms, if they detest that flesh which is propagated by copulation.
And they would convict the human race of error, because it feeds on hens and doves procreated from the coitus of males and females, and casts away frogs, the cleaner daughters of heaven and earth. For according to the fable of these men, cleaner are the first princes of darkness, whose parents were trees, than Manichaeus himself, whom father and mother begot by copulation; cleaner too are their lice, which are born without copulation from the sweat of the flesh or the exhalation of the body, than these very wretched men themselves, who were born of copulating parents.
Or if now they think whatever is born of flesh, even without copulation, to be for this reason unclean — because the flesh itself is from copulation — then unclean will be the vegetables and crops which spring up more fertilely and abundantly from dung. Here let them see what they should do or answer, they who say that crops are cleaner than flesh. For what is cast out of the flesh that is more unclean than dung, and what is applied to crops that is more fruitful? Certainly they themselves say that through the wearings-down and digestions of foods, life flees from thence, and something scanty remains in the dung. Why then, where scanty life remains, do your foods — that is, the fruits of the earth — arise from the dung both better and greater and more numerous? Flesh is nourished not by the refuse of the earth, but by its produce;
but the earth is made fruitful by the refuse of flesh, not by its produce. Let them choose which is cleaner; or else, now corrected, let them cease to be unclean and unbelieving men, to whom nothing is clean, and let them embrace with us the Apostle who says: 'All things are clean to the clean'; 'The earth is the Lord's and the fullness thereof'; 'Every creature of God is good.' For all things which naturally exist are good in their own order, and no one sins in them, save he who, not keeping his own order in obedience to God, also disturbs their order by using them wrongly. But our fathers, who pleased God, kept their own order in that very obedience, so that whatever God, by commanding at fitting times, apportioned, they observed just as He apportioned it.
And so not only did they, at that time, not eat certain flesh given for food — though all was by nature clean, yet unclean by some signification — during the time in which it was commanded not to be eaten, so that by such significations the future manifestation of things might be prefigured; but also unleavened bread and other things of this kind, in which the Apostle says there was a shadow of things to come. The men of that time and of that people would have been as much guilty as regards that matter, had they scorned to observe them at the time when it was fitting that these things should so be done, and that those things which are now revealed should then be so foretold, as we would be foolish if now, under the New Testament already made manifest, we should think those foretelling observances to profit us anything.
Just as the sacrilegious and impious would be, if — should we faithfully and firmly hold those same books, which were written for our sake, recognizing that those things which have now been revealed to us and announced in manifestation were so long before foretold to those men in those figures — they should for this reason think that they ought to be cast aside, because the Lord commands us now no longer to observe bodily, but to understand and to do spiritually, those things which are there written; for they were written for our sake, upon whom the end of the ages has come, as the same Apostle likewise says: 'For all things which were written aforetime were written that we might be taught.' Wherefore, not to eat unleavened bread throughout the appointed seven days was, in the time of the Old Testament, a sin; but in the time of the New Testament it is not a sin.
But in the hope of the age to come, which we have in Christ — who, both clothing our soul with righteousness and clothing our body with immortality, wholly renews us — to believe that we must suffer or do anything out of the necessity and neediness of the old corruption is always a sin, so long as these seven days revolve, by which the course of time is carried out. But this, in the times of the Old Testament, hidden in a figure, was understood by certain holy men; whereas in the time of the New Testament, revealed in manifestation, it is preached to the peoples. Whence that very Scripture was then a precept, now a testimony. Not to celebrate the Feast of Tabernacles was once a sin; now it is not a sin.
But not to be joined together with the tabernacle of God, which is the Church, is always a sin. But at that time the prefiguration was carried out under precept, now the revelation is read in testimony. For that which was then done would not be called the tabernacle of the testimony, unless by a certain fitness of signification it bore witness to some truth which was to be declared in its own time. To mingle purple with garments of linen, and to be clothed in a garment of mixed linen and wool, was once a sin; now it is not a sin. But to live disorderly, and to wish to mingle professions of diverse kinds — so that either a consecrated woman should have the ornaments of married women, or she who, not being continent, has married should bear the appearance of a virgin — is in every way a sin;
and if anything is unbecomingly woven together out of a diverse kind in anyone's life. But that thing which was then figured in garments is now declared in morals; for that was the time of signifying, this of manifesting. Therefore the very Scripture, which then was the exactor of signifying works, is now the witness of the things signified; and what was then observed for foretelling is now recited for confirmation. To yoke an ox and an ass together for working was then not lawful; now it is lawful. For it has been declared through the Apostle — when, concerning the ox that treads out the grain not being muzzled, he recalled the Scripture which says, 'Is it for oxen that God cares?' Why then is it now read, when that which He forbade is now lawful? Because the same Apostle there, following on, says:
'The Scripture says it for our sake.' And it is assuredly impious that we should not read what was written for our sake; for it was written more for our sake, to whom it is made manifest, than for those in whom it was figured. Anyone, if it be necessary, yokes together an ox and an ass without detriment to the work; but a wise man and a fool — not so that one commands and the other obeys, but equally, from an equal authority, that they may announce the word of God — no one makes companions without scandal. And so we hold the same Scripture as, at that time, by the authority of precept commanding that to be covered with shadows which now should be laid open, and, now, by authority bearing witness that to be laid open in light which was then covered. But concerning the bald man and the red-haired man —
that the law called them unclean, Faustus had paid too little attention, or had lighted upon a corrupt manuscript. But would that he himself had been willing to have a bald forehead, and had not blushed to fix the cross of Christ upon it! Assuredly he would have believed that Christ, who cries out, 'I am the truth,' neither lay dead with false wounds nor rose again with false scars. Nay more, He says: 'I have not learned to deceive; what I feel, I speak.' He is not, therefore, a disciple of his own Christ, whom in his madness he supposes to have shown false scars to the doubting disciples, and who wishes to be believed, not only concerning the rest of his vanities, but even concerning the very deceit of Christ, as though he himself did not deceive:
whether he is better than Christ, in that while Christ deceives he himself does not deceive, or is rather a disciple, not of a truthful Christ, but of a deceitful Manichaeus, since in this very thing he deceives, wherein he boasts that he has not learned to deceive. BOOK SEVEN. FAUSTUS said: Why do you not believe in the genealogy of Jesus? There are indeed many causes, but the chief one is this: that neither does He anywhere with His own mouth confess that He has a father or a lineage on earth, but on the contrary, that He is not of this world, that He proceeded from God the Father, that He came down from heaven, that He has no mother and brothers except those who do the will of His Father who is in heaven. And to these very things,
those very men who ascribe these genealogies to Him seem not to have known Him before His birth, nor even immediately when He was born — so that they might be believed to have written those things which they saw done concerning Him with their own eyes — but they were joined to Him when He was already a young and mature man, that is, of about thirty years, if indeed age too can be ascribed to divine things without blasphemy. Wherefore, since in every testimony of truth this is always wont to be asked — whether one has heard or has seen — but these men confess neither to have heard from Himself this order of His generation, or that He was born at all, nor to have seen it with their eyes, since they came to know Him a long time afterward, that is, after His baptism:
to me and to everyone judging rightly it seems as foolish to believe this, as if someone should call a blind and deaf witness into judgment. AUGUSTINE replied: The cause which he calls the chief one, why he does not accept the genealogy of Jesus Christ — there he is shown most plainly to the readers to be overcome by those things which we said above concerning the Son of Man, that Christ so frequently testifies Himself to be this, and concerning the Son of God, how the same one is also the Son of Man; how according to His divinity He has no lineage on earth, but according to the flesh He is of the seed of David, according to what the apostolic doctrine testifies. Whence it behooves Him to be believed and understood both to have gone forth from the Father and to have come from heaven, and yet here, the Word made flesh, to have dwelt among men.
But if for this reason they think He had no mother or lineage on earth, because He said, 'Who is my mother, or who are my brothers?' — it remains that they should also affirm that His disciples, to whom He gave this example in Himself, that they should despise the ties of earthly lineage for the sake of the kingdom of heaven, had no fathers, because He said to them: 'Call no man your father on earth; for one is your Father, God.' What therefore He taught these men concerning fathers, this He Himself first did concerning mother and brothers, just as He did many other things also, in which He deigned to offer Himself to us, that we might imitate Him, and to go before, that we might follow. Wherefore this man, who is so overcome in that which he thinks his chief point, how he lies prostrate and entangled in the rest is to be observed.
Indeed, he says that the apostles are not to be believed, they who announced not only His divine but also His human nativity, because they afterward attached themselves to Him as a young man, and neither saw Him born nor said that they had heard this from Him. Why then do they believe John, who says: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; the same was in the beginning with God; all things were made through Him, and without Him was made nothing,' and the rest, which, though they do not understand them, nevertheless please them? Let them say where John saw this, or where he said that he had heard this from the Lord Himself.
For whatever they say — from whence John could have known this, from thence we believe that all the announcers of Christ's nativity could also have known that which they announced. Next I ask, from whence do they believe that the Lord said: 'Who is my mother, or who are my brothers?' If because the evangelist related this, why do they not believe him also in that: 'that His mother and brothers were seeking Him'? But if he lied in this, which they refuse to believe, how do they believe him that Christ said what they refuse to understand? Next, if Matthew could not have known Christ born, because he had already attached himself to Him as a young man, from whence could Manichaeus, born so many years afterward, have known Christ not born? They will say: the Holy Spirit knew this, who was in Manichaeus.
He, to be sure, if he were the Holy Spirit, would have spoken true things. But why do we not rather believe concerning Christ the disciples of His, who also attached themselves to Him bodily — who not only could have known through the Holy Spirit imparted by Him, if anything lay hidden in human affairs, but with so recent and present a memory, even by human sense alone, gathered the lineage of Christ according to the flesh and His whole origin? And yet the apostles are called blind and deaf witnesses. Would that you had not only been blind and deaf, so as not to learn such vain and sacrilegious things, but also mute, so as not to say such things! BOOK EIGHT. FAUSTUS said: Why do you not accept the Old Testament? Because I am already forestalled by the New; and the old does not agree with the new, as the Scripture testifies.
For 'no one,' he says, 'sews a new patch onto an old garment, otherwise a greater rent is made.' Since therefore I take care not to make a greater rent, as you do, I do not mingle Christian newness with Hebrew oldness. For who would not judge it even sordid, when clothed in new garments, not to give the old ones to his inferiors? Wherefore I, even if I had been born a Jew, as the apostles were, it would nevertheless have been worthy of me, having received the New Testament, to repudiate the Old, as they themselves did. But now, having obtained by the benefit of nature that I was not born under the yoke of servitude, and Christ meeting me straightway with the full gift of liberty, how wretched and foolish and moreover ungrateful shall I be, if of my own accord I should surrender myself to servitude?
For Paul rebukes the Galatians on this ground: that by relapsing into circumcision they were sinking back to the weak and beggarly elements, to which they wished to be enslaved once again. How, then, should I take up that in which I see another being reproved? It is shameful to return into slavery, but more shameful still to go into it. AUGUSTINE replied: We have already shown sufficiently above why and how we hold to the authority of the Old Testament, not for the imitation of Jewish bondage, but for the attestation of Christian liberty. For it is not my own voice but the Apostle's: 'All these things happened to them in a figure, and they were written for our sake, upon whom the ends of the ages have come.'
Wherefore we do not perform in bondage those things which were commanded in order to prefigure us, but in liberty we read those things which were written in order to confirm us. Who, then, would not now understand from what the Apostle recalls the Galatians—not from reading in a religious spirit the Scripture concerning circumcision, but from now wishing, in a superstitious spirit, to be circumcised? Hence we do not sew a new patch onto an old garment, but are instructed in the kingdom of heaven after the likeness of that householder whom the Lord mentions as bringing forth 'out of his treasure things new and old.' But he sews a new patch onto an old garment who wishes to have spiritual continence yet has not laid aside carnal hope. For read diligently and see how the Lord answered when questioned about fasting:
'No one sews a new patch onto an old garment.' For as yet the disciples loved the Lord in a carnal way, seeing that they even dreaded lest they should lose him if he were slain. Hence he calls Peter 'Satan' when Peter would recall him from the Passion, because he savoured not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men. Accordingly, consider, in that fantasy of yours concerning the kingdom of God—whereby you love and adore this light of the sun, visible to the flesh, as though it were set before you for an example—what carnal hope you cherish; and you will find how your fasts are sewn, like a new patch, onto the prudence of the flesh as onto an old garment.
But since a new patch does not agree with an old garment, how could the members of your god—not merely joined and stitched to the princes of darkness, but, what is far worse, mingled and concreted with them—cohere together? Or is each of them old, since each is false, and each springs from the prudence of the flesh? Unless perhaps you wish thereby to prove that the one was new and the other old, because a greater rent was made, so that the wretched patch was torn away from the kingdom of light and fastened with eternal punishment to the mass of darkness. And yet the filthy patcher or beggarly clothier of such fables fancies that he can prick, as with the needle of his tongue, the very foundations of the divine Scriptures. BOOK NINE. FAUSTUS said: Why do you not accept the Old Testament?
If it was permitted to the apostles, who were born under it, to depart from it, why should it not be permitted to me, who was not born under it, not to lay claim to it at all? For we are all born Gentiles, not Jews, and certainly not Christians. But the Old Testament draws some to itself out of that same Gentile stock and makes them Jews, while the New draws others and initiates them as Christians—just as if two trees, one sweet and one bitter, should each draw into itself, out of the soil of one and the same earth, a power to be transformed according to their own qualities. Since, then, the apostles passed from bitter into sweet, how mad shall I be if I turn from sweet into bitter? AUGUSTINE replied:
Why, then, does the Apostle—whom you say passed, upon leaving Judaism, from bitterness into sweetness—rather say that those were 'branches broken off' who, out of that very people, refused to believe in Christ, and that the Gentiles were engrafted, like a wild olive, into the very root of the olive, that is, into the origin of the holy Hebrews, so that they might be made partakers of the fatness of the olive? For when he was warning the Gentiles against the fall of the Jews, lest they should be proud, he spoke thus: 'For I speak to you, Gentiles,' he says; 'inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I will honour my ministry, if by any means I may provoke to emulation my own flesh, and may save some of them. For if the casting away of them is the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?'
'And if the firstfruit is holy, so also is the lump; and if the root is holy, so also are the branches. But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive, were engrafted among them and were made partaker of the root and of the fatness of the olive, boast not against the branches. But if you boast, it is not you that bear the root, but the root that bears you. You will say then: The branches were broken off, that I might be engrafted. Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, but you stand by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear; for if God spared not the natural branches, neither will he spare you. Behold, therefore, the goodness and the severity of God: toward those indeed who fell, severity; but toward you, goodness, if you continue in his goodness; otherwise you also shall be cut off.'
'And they also, if they continue not in unbelief, shall be engrafted; for God is able to engraft them in again. For if you were cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and were engrafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree, how much more shall these, who are the natural branches, be engrafted into their own olive tree? For I would not, brethren, that you should be ignorant of this mystery, lest you should be wise in your own conceits: that blindness in part has happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in; and so all Israel shall be saved.' You see, therefore, that you who are unwilling to be engrafted into this root are indeed not like the broken branches, as is the carnal and impious people of the Jews, but have remained in the bitterness of the wild olive. For what does it savour of but the wild olive of the Gentiles, to worship the sun and moon?
Unless perhaps you suppose that you are no longer in the wild olive of the Gentiles for this reason: that you have added thorns of a new kind and a false Christ, whom, together with the sun and moon, you worship—one whom you fashioned not by the craftsman's hand but by your perverse heart. Be engrafted, therefore, into the root of the olive, into which the Apostle rejoices to have been restored—he who had been among the branches broken off through unbelief. For he says that he was delivered from that state when he rejoices that he passed over from Judaism to Christ, because Christ was always proclaimed in that root and in that tree; and those who, when he came, did not believe in him were broken off from it, while those who did believe were engrafted therein. And lest these should be proud, it is said to them: 'Be not high-minded, but fear; for if God spared not the natural branches, neither will he spare you.'
But lest men should despair even of those very branches that were broken off, a little later he says: 'And they also, if they continue not in unbelief, shall be engrafted; for God is able to engraft them in again. For if you were cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and were engrafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree, how much more shall these, who are according to nature, be engrafted into their own olive tree?' Behold from what source even he himself glories in being delivered from the breaking-off and restored to the fatness of the root. Let those, then, among you whom impiety has broken off from it return and be engrafted anew; but those who were never there, let them come, cut off from natural barrenness, and become partakers of the fruitfulness to be. BOOK TEN. FAUSTUS said: Why do you not accept the Old Testament?
Because both from it and from the New Testament we have learned not to covet what belongs to another. But what, you say, does the Old Testament possess that belongs to another? Nay rather, what does it possess that does not belong to another? It promises riches and fulness of belly and sons and grandsons and long life, and along with these the kingdom of Canaan—but all these things to those who are circumcised, who keep the sabbaths, who offer sacrifice for themselves, who abstain from swine's flesh and the like. And since I neglect these things—as does every Christian—as being foolish and having nothing to do with the soul's salvation, I therefore recognize that neither are the things it promises any longer to be awaited by me; mindful, too, that there is a commandment:
'You shall not covet what belongs to another.' To the Jews I have willingly and gladly left their own goods to possess, being content, of course, with the Gospel alone and with the splendid inheritance of the kingdom of heaven. For just as, to a Jew, if he should usurp the Gospel to himself, I would justly rebuke him and say, 'You wicked man, what have you to do with that whose precepts you do not keep?'—so I fear lest a Jew should rebuke me with the same words for holding the Old Testament, whose commandments I despise. AUGUSTINE replied: This man is not ashamed to repeat the same empty things again and again; but it wearies me to answer with the same words, however true, again and again. Whoever, therefore, seeks a reply even to these things, let him read what we have said above. But to a Jew who says to me:
'Why do you hold the Old Testament, whose precepts you do not keep?'—I answer that even the precepts of the conduct of life are kept by Christians out of those very books; but the precepts for the signifying of life were then rightly observed, when they were foretelling those things which have now been revealed. Wherefore even these things I do not observe for religion's sake, yet I hold to them for the sake of attestation—just as also the carnal promises which are contained therein, whence it is properly called the Old Testament. Although eternal things are made known to me to be hoped for, I nevertheless read those other things too as bearing witness thereto, 'which happened to them in a figure, but were written for our sake, upon whom the ends of the ages have come.' And so, if you have heard what we reply to the Jews, hear also what I object against the Manichees.
Certainly Faustus said that we could be embarrassed if the Jews should say to us: 'Why do you hold the Old Testament, whose precepts you do not observe?' To whom we reply by venerating and preserving the authority of that same Scripture. But what do you reply, when it is said to you: 'Why do you hold the evangelical books, whose adherents you feign yourselves to be in order to deceive the ignorant, and yet the things written therein you not only do not believe, but even assail with all the might you can muster?' Surely you see that you are rather unable to answer objections drawn from the New Testament than we objections drawn from the Old. For all the things that are written in the Old, we both say to be true and divinely commanded and dispensed at fitting times.
But you, when objections have been raised to you from the things written in the books of the New Testament, which are not accepted by you, failing in your reply and with your throats gagged by manifest truth, gasping with a wounded breath, declare them to have been falsified. What else could suffocated throats of liars breathe out? Or rather, what else could stab-riddled corpses of the dead give off but stench? And yet Faustus confessed that he had learned not to covet what belongs to another, not only from the New Testament but even from the Old—which surely he could not have learned from his own god. For that god, if he coveted not what belonged to another, why did he construct new ages upon the land of darkness, where they had never before existed? Or will he say: The race of darkness itself first coveted my kingdom,
which was foreign to it? Then he imitated the race of darkness, so that he too coveted what belonged to another? Or had the kingdom of light previously been too narrow? Then war was to be desired, so that a breadth of dominion might be acquired from victory. But if that breadth is good, it could have been coveted even before; yet he waited until the hostile race should first burst out into war, that so it might be assailed as with greater justice. But if it is not good, why, when the enemy was conquered, did he wish his kingdom to grow over another's land, when previously, content with his own bounds, he had lived in full felicity? But would that these men were willing to learn from those very writings these very precepts of the conduct of life—of which one is,
that we should not covet what belongs to another—then assuredly they would grow gentle, and being made mild would understand also those precepts for the signifying of life, at which their taking of offence barks, and would see that they were fitting to be observed in that former time, and fitting to be understood in this present time. But how do we covet the Old Testament as belonging to another, when we read the things 'which happened to them in a figure, but were written for our sake, upon whom the ends of the ages have come'? I think that he does not covet what belongs to another who reads that which was written for his own sake. BOOK ELEVEN. FAUSTUS said: Do you accept the Apostle? Yes indeed, and most of all. Why then do you not believe that the Son of God was born of the seed of David according to the flesh?
I would not indeed believe that the apostle of God could have written things contrary to himself and could have held now this, now that opinion concerning our Lord. But since it so pleases you—who never hear without vexation that anything in the Apostle has been tampered with—know that not even this is contrary to us, if indeed this seems to be an old and ancient opinion of Paul's about Jesus, when he too, like the rest, thought him to be the son of David. Yet when he had learned this to be false, he corrects and weakens it, and writing to the Corinthians he says: 'We henceforth know no man according to the flesh; and even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him so no more.' Wherefore you ought to consider how great a difference there is between these two passages.
Of these, the one presents Jesus as the son of David according to the flesh, while the other declares that he now knows no man according to the flesh. If both are Paul's, either they will be so for the reason I have stated, or one of them will not be Paul's. He continues finally: 'Therefore,' he says, 'if there is any new creature in Christ, the old things have passed away; behold, all things are made new.' You see, then, that he calls old and transitory that former faith—namely, to have believed Jesus to be of the seed of David according to the flesh—but this second and abiding faith he calls new, because he now knows no man according to the flesh. Wherefore also elsewhere he says: 'When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child;
but when I became a man, I put away the things of a child.' And if this is so, what wrong then do we also do, if, holding to Paul's newer and better confession, we cast off that older and inferior one? Or if it is dear to your heart to believe according to what he writes to the Romans, why should it not be lawful for us to hold as doctrine according to what he writes to the Corinthians? Although I have made even this reply in deference to your obstinacy; for otherwise, far be it that the apostle of God should ever destroy what he has built, lest he set himself up as a transgressor, as he has solemnly testified. Yet if that former opinion is his, it has now been amended; but if it is not lawful to say that Paul ever spoke anything unamended, then it is not his. AUGUSTINE replied: This is what I said a little before.
For when these men are thus suffocated by manifest truth, so that, hemmed in by the plain words of the holy Scriptures, they can find no way out for their falsehood in them, they answer that the testimony which has been produced is false. O voice fleeing from truth, obstinate in madness! To such a degree are the things unconquerable which are brought forth against you from the divine books, that there is nothing else for you to say except that they have been falsified. What authority of writings can be opened, what sacred book can be unrolled, what document of any Scripture can be brought forward to refute errors, if this voice is admitted, if it is reckoned to be of any weight? It is one thing not to accept the books themselves and to be held by no bond of them—which the pagans do with regard to all our books,
which the Jews do with regard to the New Testament, which, finally, we ourselves do with regard to your books and those of other heretics, if they have any of their own and proper to them, or with regard to those which are called apocryphal—not because they are to be held in any secret authority, but because, being declared by no light of attestation, they have been brought forth out of some secret or other by the presumption of I know not whom. It is one thing, therefore, not to be bound by the authority of any books or men, and another thing to say: This man indeed, a holy man, wrote all things true, and this epistle is his, but in that very epistle this is his, this is not his. Where, when you hear from the opposite side:
'Prove it'—you would not have recourse to more accurate copies, whether of the majority of manuscripts, or of the more ancient ones, or of the preceding language from which this was translated into another tongue; but you would say: I prove that this is his and that is not his, because this sounds in my favour and that against me. Are you, then, the rule of truth? Whatever shall be against you, is it not true? What? If another, with like madness—yet one by which nevertheless your obstinacy might be broken—should arise and say: Nay rather, that which sounds in your favour is false, but this which is against you is true—what will you do? Unless perhaps you are going to bring forward another book, where whatever you read may be understood according to your own opinion.
If you do this, you will hear one contradicting and crying out—not about some particular portion of it, but about the whole—that it is false. What will you do? Whither will you turn? What origin of the book you have brought forward, what antiquity, what series of succession will you cite as witness? For if you attempt to do this, you will accomplish nothing, and you will see in this matter what the authority of the Catholic Church avails, which is confirmed from the very best-founded seats of the apostles down to the present day by a succession of bishops succeeding one another and by the consent of so many peoples. And so, if a question were raised concerning the trustworthiness of the copies,
as in some cases—which are few, and very well known to those who study the sacred writings—there are varieties of readings, our doubt would be adjudicated either from the manuscripts of other regions, whence the doctrine itself came, or, if there too the manuscripts should vary, the more numerous would be preferred to the fewer, or the more ancient to the more recent; and if the variety were still uncertain, the preceding language, from which that was translated, would be consulted. In this way do those inquire who wish to find that which moves them in the holy Scriptures, established by such great authority—so that they may have whence they may be instructed, not whence they may wrangle.
But this which is brought forward against your impiety from the epistle of the apostle Paul—that the Son of God is of the seed of David according to the flesh—all the manuscripts, both new and old, contain; all the churches read it; all the languages agree upon it. Strip off, therefore, the cloak of falsehood, wherewith Faustus was clothed when, having set before himself as one asking and saying, 'Do you accept the apostle Paul?' he replied, 'Yes indeed, and most of all.' For why did he not rather reply, 'No, and least of all'—unless because, being deceitful, he could answer nothing other than that which was false? For what has he accepted of the apostle Paul? Not the first man, whom Paul calls 'of the earth, earthy,' of whom he likewise says:
'The first man Adam was made a living soul.' But he announces some first man or other, neither 'of the earth, earthy,' nor 'made a living soul,' but existing out of the very substance of God, that same thing which God is—one whose members, or garments, or arms (that is, the five elements, since these too were nothing other than the substance of God) were sunk in the race of darkness, so that, being defiled, they might be captured. It is not according to the man whom Paul calls 'from heaven,' whom he also calls 'the last Adam, a quickening spirit,' whom he calls 'made of the seed of David according to the flesh,' 'made of a woman, made under the law, that he might redeem those who were under the law'; of whom he says to Timothy:
'Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David rose again from the dead according to my gospel'; in whose example he also proclaims our resurrection, saying: 'For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures; and that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the Scriptures.' And a little later he infers why he said this: 'But if Christ is preached, that he rose from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead?' But this man, who, when asked whether he accepts the apostle Paul, replies, 'Yes indeed, and most of all,' denies all these things.
He is unwilling to accept that Jesus was of the seed of David, nor that he was made of a woman—whom Paul calls a woman not because she was corrupted either by intercourse or by giving birth, but because he speaks after the manner of the Scriptures, which are accustomed so to name that very sex; just as in Genesis it is written of Eve: 'He formed her into a woman,' although she had not been joined with a man. Nor does he accept the very death of Christ and his burial and resurrection, seeing that he says Christ neither had a mortal body, wherein that true death might be, nor that those scars were real which after the resurrection he showed to the disciples, when he appeared to them alive—as Paul also records;
nor does he accept that this our very flesh shall rise again, changed into a spiritual body, as the same apostle most plainly says: 'It is sown a natural body, it rises a spiritual body.' Whence, distinguishing between the natural body and the spiritual, he wove in what I have already mentioned concerning the first Adam and the last Adam; then he added: 'But this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot possess the kingdom of God.' And lest anyone should have believed that the very appearance of the flesh and its very substance cannot rise again, wishing to express what he had now called flesh and blood—because he wished corruption itself to be understood, which then, in the resurrection of the just, shall not be—he immediately wove in: 'Neither shall corruption possess incorruption.'
And lest anyone should still suppose that not that which was buried shall rise again, but that, as it were, one tunic is laid aside and another and better one received, wishing most plainly to declare that this very thing shall be changed into something better—just as Christ's garments on the mountain were not laid aside and others taken up, but the very same ones that had been were glorified into something better—he goes on and weaves in, saying: 'Behold, I tell you a mystery: we shall all indeed rise again, but we shall not all be changed.' And lest it should still be uncertain who they are that shall be changed, he says: 'In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall rise incorruptible, and we shall be changed.'
Perhaps they may still say that we are changed at the resurrection not according to this mortal and corruptible body, but according to the soul—although the Apostle did not propose this as the thing about which he was speaking, but from the very beginning of the question spoke concerning the body, as his very proposition indicates: 'But someone will say,' he says, 'how do the dead rise? and with what body do they come?' Here, however, he consequently points out, as with a finger, of what he was speaking, and adds, saying: 'For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.' Since, then, this man denies these things, and since the very God of whom Paul says:
'to the immortal, incorruptible, only God be honour and glory, amen'—this man proclaims corruptible, seeing that in his detestable and abominable fable he dreams that God's substance and nature, having wholly feared lest it be corrupted by the race of darkness, and in order that it might be provided for the rest, was in part corrupted: what is it that in this matter too he attempts to deceive the unlearned and those less instructed in the divine Scriptures, so that, when asked whether he accepts the apostle Paul, he answers 'most of all,' and is found to mean 'least of all'?
But there is, he says, a sure argument by which I may show that the apostle Paul either, by way of advancing, changed his opinion and, writing to the Corinthians, amended what he had written to the Romans, or else did not at all write that which is brought forward as his—namely, that the Son of God is of the seed of David according to the flesh. By what argument, pray, does he show this? Because, he says, both cannot be true—both that which is in the epistle to the Romans: 'concerning his Son, who was made to him of the seed of David according to the flesh,' and that which he says to the Corinthians: 'Therefore we henceforth know no man according to the flesh; and even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him so no more.' It remains, then, for us to demonstrate how both can be true, and how these two are not contrary to each other.
For that one of them is not Paul's we can in no way say, since no authority of manuscripts varies concerning it. For even if in certain Latin copies it is read not 'made,' but 'born of the seed of David,' whereas the Greek has 'made'—whence the Latin translator wished to render not word for word, but according to the sense, by saying 'born'—nevertheless that Christ is of the seed of David according to the flesh, the authority of all books and all languages agrees. But that Paul at some time erred in this and, by advancing, changed his opinion—far be it that we should say so! And even Faustus himself perceived how wickedly and impiously that would be said, and preferred to say that Paul's epistle was corrupted by the falsehood of others rather than faulty through his own error.
For of these books it can be said that they contain something not consonant, perhaps, with a more hidden and more difficult-to-discern truth, which has either so remained or has been corrected in later ones—books which are written by us not with the authority of prescribing, but with the exercise of advancing. For we are among those to whom the same Apostle says: 'And if in anything you are otherwise minded, this also God will reveal to you.' Which kind of writings is to be read not with the necessity of believing, but with the liberty of judging.
Yet lest the way should be closed to it, and lest there should be taken away from posterity that most wholesome labour of tongue and pen for treating and discussing difficult questions, the excellence of the canonical authority of the Old and New Testaments has been distinguished from the books of later writers. This authority, confirmed in the times of the apostles through the successions of bishops and the propagation of churches, has been established, as it were, upon a certain lofty throne, which every faithful and pious understanding is to serve. There, if anything as it were absurd should disturb one, it is not permitted to say: 'The author of this book did not hold the truth,' but rather: 'Either the manuscript is faulty, or the translator erred, or you do not understand.'
But in the works of later writers, which are contained in innumerable books but are in no way to be equalled to that most sacred excellence of the canonical Scriptures, even in whichever of them the same truth is found, the authority is nevertheless far unequal. And so in these, if perchance some things are thought to be discordant from the truth, because they are not understood as they were said, the reader or hearer nevertheless has free judgment there, whereby either he may approve what has pleased him, or disapprove what has offended him.
And therefore all things of this kind, unless they are defended either by sure reason or by that canonical authority—so that it may be shown either that it is altogether so, or that it could have been so, whatever is there either argued or narrated—if it displeases anyone, or he is unwilling to believe it, he is not blamed. But in that canonical eminence of the sacred writings, even if a single prophet or apostle or evangelist is declared, by the very confirmation of the canon, to have set down something in his writings, it is not permitted to doubt that it is true; otherwise there will be no page whereby the weakness of human ignorance may be governed, if the most wholesome authority of the books is either utterly abolished by being despised, or thrown into confusion by being made boundless.
Wherefore, whoever you are who have been disturbed by these things as though contradictory—that in one place it is written 'the Son of God of the seed of David,' but in another, 'and even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him so no more'—even if both were not brought forward from the writings of one and the same apostle, but one of them had been said by Paul, the other by Peter, or Isaiah, or any other of the apostles or prophets, since all things so agree together in canonical authority that they are believed, as though spoken with one mouth, with the most just and most prudent piety, and are found, with the most serene understanding, and are demonstrated, with the most skilful diligence: it would not be permitted to doubt either of them.
Accordingly, since both statements are drawn from the canonical epistles of the apostle Paul—that is, from epistles truly Paul's—and we cannot say either that the manuscript is corrupt (for all the corrected Latin copies read thus) or that the translator erred (for all the corrected Greek copies read thus), it remains that you do not understand, while from me an explanation is demanded: namely, how neither statement is discordant with the other, but how both agree within the very same rule of sound faith. For if you too were to inquire devoutly, you would be able to discover how these things, once searched out, become clear. For that the Son of God was made man from the seed of David, both the same apostle says in more than one place, and the other holy Scriptures most plainly proclaim. But as for what he says:
'Even though we had known Christ according to the flesh, yet now henceforth we know Him so no longer'—the very context of that passage of Scripture sufficiently shows what the apostle is speaking of. For after his manner he contemplates our future life, which has already been fulfilled in the very Man, the Mediator Christ Jesus, our Head, in His rising again, contemplating it with such sure hope as though it were already present and held before Him. That life assuredly will not be according to the flesh, just as Christ's life is now no longer according to the flesh. For in this place by 'flesh' he does not mean the very substance of our body—which the Lord even after His resurrection calls flesh, saying:
'Handle Me and see, for a spirit does not have bones and flesh, as you see Me have'—but rather he means the corruption and mortality of the flesh, which then will not be in us, just as it is now no longer in Christ. For it was flesh in this proper sense that he was naming, even when he was speaking clearly enough about the resurrection itself and said what I recalled above: 'Flesh and blood cannot possess the kingdom of God, neither shall corruption possess incorruption.' When, therefore, that shall have come to pass which he goes on to say in that place: 'Behold, I tell you a mystery: we shall indeed all rise, but we shall not all be changed, in an atom—that is, in a moment—in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall rise incorrupt, and we shall be changed;'
'for this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality': then, according to the sense in which he calls 'flesh' not the substance of the body itself but the very corruption of mortality, there will indeed no longer be flesh, because when changed it will no longer have the corruption of mortality. But according to the origin of the substance and body itself it will be the same flesh, because that same flesh will rise and that same flesh will be changed; for that also is true which the Lord said after He had risen: 'Handle Me and see, for a spirit does not have bones and flesh, as you see Me have,' and this too is true which the apostle says: 'Flesh and blood cannot possess the kingdom of God.' For the former was said according to the substance itself:
which will still exist even then, because it will itself be changed; but the latter was said according to the fleshly quality of corruption, which then will no longer exist, because the changed flesh will not be corrupted. We had therefore known Christ according to the flesh, that is, according to the mortality of the flesh, before He rose again; but now henceforth we know Him so no longer, because, as the same apostle says, 'Christ rising from the dead dies now no more, and death shall no longer have dominion over Him.' For if you hold fast to the strict sense of the words, he lied when he said, 'We had known Christ according to the flesh,' if Christ was never according to the flesh; for no one knew what did not exist. But he did not say, 'We thought Christ was according to the flesh,' but 'We had known Him.'
Nevertheless, that I may not press the word too hard, lest anyone assert that the apostle spoke by a loose use of language, so as to say 'we had known' for 'we thought'—I marvel that blind men do not attend to this; or rather I do not marvel that the blind do not see it: namely that, if Christ therefore had no flesh because the apostle said he now no longer knew Christ according to the flesh, then neither did those have flesh of whom he says in the same place: 'Therefore from now on we know no one according to the flesh.' For it was not of Christ alone that, wishing this to be understood, he could say, 'We know no one according to the flesh'; but because he was contemplating as though present his own and their future life together, who rising again will be transformed: 'From now on,' he says, 'we know no one according to the flesh,' that is:
we hold so sure a hope of our future incorruption and immortality that from now on we already rejoice in that very knowledge. Whence in another place he says: 'But if you have risen with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is, sitting at the right hand of God; savour the things that are above, not the things that are upon the earth.' We have surely not yet risen as Christ has, yet nevertheless, according to the hope which we have in Him, he has testified that we have already risen with Him. Whence also he says: 'According to His mercy He saved us, through the washing of regeneration.' But who would not understand that in the washing of regeneration there is given to us the hope of future salvation, not yet that very salvation which is promised?
And yet, because it is a sure hope, he says 'He saved us' as though that same salvation had already been given. For in another place he says most clearly: 'We ourselves groan within ourselves, awaiting the adoption, the redemption of our body. For by hope we were saved; but hope that is seen is not hope; for what a man sees, why does he hope for it? But if we hope for what we do not see, we await it through patience.' As therefore here he did not say 'we shall be saved' but 'from now on we have already been saved'—yet not yet in reality, but in hope, for 'by hope,' he says, 'we were saved'—so also there it was said:
'from now on we know no one according to the flesh'—it will be understood as not yet in reality, but in hope, because our hope is in Christ, because in Him has already been fulfilled that which we hope is promised to us. For He indeed has already risen, and death shall no longer have dominion over Him. Him, even though we had known Him according to the flesh, when He was still about to die—for there was in His body that mortality which the apostle properly calls flesh—yet now henceforth we know Him so no longer; for that mortal element of His has already put on immortality, so that according to its former mortality it can no longer be called flesh. Let us therefore consider the connection of the very passage in which this sentence stands, over which these people cavil, that what I say may shine forth the more clearly.
'The love of Christ,' he says, 'constrains us, judging this: that if one died for all, then all died; and He died for all, that those who live may now live no longer for themselves, but for Him who died and rose again for them. Therefore from now on we know no one according to the flesh; even though we had known Christ according to the flesh, yet now henceforth we know Him so no longer.' Surely now it is plain to anyone that the apostle said this on account of the resurrection of Christ, since these words were preceded by that: 'that those who live may now live no longer for themselves, but for Him who died and rose again for them.' For what else does it mean:
that they should live not for themselves but for Him—except that they should live not according to the flesh in the hope of earthly and corruptible goods, but according to the spirit in the hope of resurrection, which has already been accomplished in them in Christ? Therefore of those for whom Christ died and rose again, and who now live no longer for themselves but for Him, the apostle had known no one according to the flesh, on account of the hope of future immortality, in the expectation of which they were living—a hope which in Christ was now no longer hope but reality. Him, although he had known Him according to the flesh when He was still about to die, yet he now knew Him so no longer, because he knew that He had risen and that death would no longer have dominion over Him. And because we all are this in Him, though not yet in reality, yet already in hope, he continues and says:
'If, therefore, there is any new creation in Christ, the old things have passed away; behold, all things have been made new; but all things are of God, who reconciled us to Himself through Christ.' Every new creation therefore—that is, the people renewed through faith, so that it may have meanwhile in hope what afterwards will be perfected in reality—has already in Christ what it hopes for in itself. And so now the old things have passed away according to hope, because now it is no longer the time of the old testament in which a temporal and carnal kingdom is expected from God; and all things have been made new according to the same hope, so that we may hold as promised the kingdom of heaven, where there will be no death and no corruption.
But in the resurrection of the dead, not now according to hope but according to reality, both the old things will pass away, when the last enemy, death, shall be destroyed; and all things will be made new, when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption and this mortal shall have put on immortality—which has already come to pass in Christ, whom according to reality Paul now knew no longer according to the flesh. But of those for whom He died and rose again, he had known no one according to the flesh—not yet according to reality, but according to hope—because by His grace, as the same apostle says to the Ephesians, we have been saved. For that very passage also thus attests to this sentence: 'But God,' he says,
'who is rich in mercy, on account of the great love with which He loved us, even when we were dead in sins, made us alive together with Christ, by whose grace we have been saved.' For what he here said, 'made us alive together with Christ,' this he said to the Corinthians: 'that those who live may now live no longer for themselves, but for Him who died and rose again for them.' And what he here says, 'by whose grace we have been saved,' he speaks as though it were already accomplished, which he holds in hope; for as I recalled a little before, he says most plainly elsewhere: 'For by hope we were saved.' And therefore here too he goes on and enumerates as already accomplished what is yet to come: 'and He raised us up together,' he says, 'and made us sit together in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus.'
For surely Christ already sits in the heavenly places, but we do not yet; but because with sure hope we already hold what is to come, he said that we sit together in the heavenly places—not yet in ourselves, but already in Him. And indeed, lest you should think that what is spoken thus in hope, as though it were already accomplished, is already now accomplished, and that you may understand it still to be future, he goes on and says: 'that He might show in the ages to come the overflowing riches of His grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.' Hence too is that saying: 'For when we were in the flesh, the passions of sins, which are by the law, worked in our members, so that they bore fruit unto death.' For thus he said, 'when we were in the flesh,' as though they were now no longer in the flesh. This is understood thus:
when we were in the hope of carnal things, at the time when the law—which cannot be fulfilled except through spiritual love—lay upon them for this end, that through transgression the offence might abound, so that afterwards, when the new testament was revealed, grace might superabound through pardon. Hence likewise he says elsewhere: 'But they who are in the flesh cannot please God.' And lest anyone should think that those were meant who are not yet dead, he immediately added: 'But you are not in the flesh, but in the spirit'—that is: those who are in the hope of carnal goods cannot please God; but you are not in the hope of carnal things, but in the hope of spiritual things, that is, of the kingdom of heaven, where the body itself, through that transformation, will in its own way be spiritual, which is now animal.
'For a natural body is sown,' as the same apostle says to the Corinthians, 'a spiritual body shall rise.' If therefore the apostle now knew none of those according to the flesh, who for this reason were said not to be in the flesh, because they were not in the hope of carnal things—although they still bore corruptible and mortal flesh—how much more expressly would he say of Christ that he now knew Him no longer according to the flesh, in whose body there had already been perfected even in very deed that which those men held as promised in hope!
How much better, then, how much more religiously are the divine Scriptures handled in such a way that, when all things have been discussed, they are found to agree, than that—when a man fails in a question which he cannot solve—they should be accepted in part as true and condemned in part as false! For even when the apostle was a little child and understood the things of a little child—although he said this by way of comparison—he was nevertheless not yet spiritual, such as he already was when he wrote those things which, not by the exercise of one making progress but by the authority of one giving precepts, were to pass through the hands of the studious for the edification of the churches, and to be read in the ecclesiastical canon. BOOK TWELVE. Faustus said: Why do you not accept the prophets?
Nay rather, do you tell me instead, if you have anything to say, why we ought to accept the prophets. 'On account of the testimonies,' he says, 'which they foretold concerning Christ.' I indeed have found none, although I have read them quite attentively and most curiously. But even this is a confession of a feeble faith: to believe in Christ without witness and proof. For you yourselves are wont to teach that nothing is to be too curiously inquired into, because Christian belief is simple and unconditional. How then do you now destroy the simplicity of faith by propping it up with proofs and witnesses—and that too from the Jews?
Or if the first view displeases you, and you have therefore passed over to the other, who ought to be a more faithful witness to you than God Himself concerning His own Son—who, not through a seer nor through an interpreter, but by a voice bursting forth of its own accord from heaven, when He sent Him to earth, said: 'This is My most beloved Son, believe Him'? And likewise He Himself concerning Himself: 'I proceeded from My Father and came into this world,' and many other things of this kind. At which the Jews, gnashing their teeth, said: 'You testify concerning Yourself; Your testimony is not true.' To whom He Himself replied: 'Even though I testify concerning Myself, My testimony is true, because I am not alone. For in your law also it is written: The testimony of two men is true.
I am one who testify concerning Myself, and the Father who sent Me testifies concerning Me.' He did not say, 'the prophets.' To this too He calls His own very works as witness for Himself, saying, 'If you do not believe Me, believe the works'; He did not say, 'If you do not believe Me, believe the prophets.' Wherefore we have need of no testimonies concerning our Saviour;
we seek in the prophets only examples of an honourable life, and prudence, and virtue—none of which, I perceive, has escaped your notice was to be found in the seers of the Jews, since when I asked you why you thought they should be accepted, you did not imprudently nor discourteously, by passing over their deeds in silence, cross over into their predictions alone, having surely forgotten that it is written: 'a grape is never gathered from thorns, nor a fig from thistles.' Wherefore let me have answered your question briefly for now and with restraint, since you ask why we do not accept the prophets; besides, that they prophesied nothing concerning Christ has already been abundantly shown in the books of our forefathers. But I would add this,
that if the Hebrew seers, knowing and proclaiming Christ, lived so disgracefully, then rightly may there be said even against them that which Paul testifies concerning the wise men of the Gentiles: 'that when they had known God, they did not glorify Him as God nor give thanks, but became vain in their thoughts, and their foolish heart was darkened.' You see then that it is no great thing to have known great things, unless you live worthily of them. Augustine replied: Surely by all these words Faustus is aiming at this: that we should believe that the Hebrew prophets foretold nothing concerning Christ; and that, even if they did foretell it, their testimonies are of no profit to us; and that those very men did not live worthily of the dignity of those same testimonies.
We therefore will demonstrate both their foretellings concerning Christ, and how much provision was made for us through them toward the truth and firmness of faith, and that they lived congruously and fittingly to their own prophecy. In this three-part disputation, that which I set first is a long task to prove in such a way as to bring forward testimonies from all those books whereby I might show that Christ was foretold; but I shall crush the levity of this man with the very weighty weight of authority. For he does not accept the Hebrew prophets in such a way as nevertheless to profess that he accepts the apostles. But the apostle Paul—when Faustus, as though from an opposing voice, had asked himself whether he accepted him, replied: 'yes, most of all.' Let us hear what he says concerning their prophecy.
'Paul,' he says, 'a servant of Christ, called an apostle, set apart for the gospel of God, which He had promised beforehand through His prophets in the holy Scriptures concerning His Son, who was made to Him from the seed of David according to the flesh.' What does he want more? Unless perhaps they wish this to be understood as said of certain other prophets, not of our Hebrews. But although it may have been said through whomsoever, yet the gospel was promised concerning that Son of God,
who was made to Him from the seed of David according to the flesh, to which gospel the apostle says he was set apart—while the very contrary of this is the perfidy of these people, in that according to this gospel we believe the Son of God was made from the seed of David according to the flesh. Yet let them recognize things more open still, whereby a most evident testimony is borne to the Hebrew prophets through that apostle, by whose authority the necks of these proud men may be broken. 'I speak the truth,' he says, 'in Christ, I do not lie, my conscience bearing me witness in the Holy Spirit, that there is great sorrow to me and continual grief in my heart.'
'For I myself was wishing to be anathema from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh, who are Israelites, whose is the adoption and the glory and the covenants and the giving of the law and the worship and the promises; whose are the fathers, and from whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is God over all, blessed forever.' What can be said more abundantly, what declared more expressly, what commended more sacredly? For what is the adoption of the Israelites except through the Son of God? Whence to the Galatians he says: 'But when the fullness of time came, God sent His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, that He might redeem those who were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.'
And what is their glory, if not chiefly that of which the same Paul says to the same Romans: 'What advantage then has the Jew? Or what is the profit of circumcision? Much in every way. First indeed, because to them were entrusted the oracles of God.' Let these men seek what are the oracles of God entrusted to the Jews, and let them show us any others besides those of the Hebrew prophets. Now indeed why did he say that the covenants pertain chiefly to the Israelites, except because both the old testament was given to them, and the new was prefigured in the old? But the giving of the law, which was given to the Israelites, these men are wont to reproach with furious ignorance, not understanding its dispensation, because God now wills us to be not under the law, but under grace.
Let them therefore yield to the apostolic authority, which, praising and commending the excellence of the Israelites, enumerated also this, that the giving of the law is theirs. And if it were evil, it would surely not be placed among their praises; but if it did not proclaim Christ, the Lord Himself would not say: 'If you believed Moses, you would believe Me also; for he wrote concerning Me,' nor after the resurrection would He so attest to it, saying: 'It was necessary that all things be fulfilled which are written in the law of Moses and the prophets and the psalms concerning Me.'
But because the Manichaeans proclaim another Christ, not Him whom the apostles proclaimed, but their own deceptive one deceptively, whose followers, as devotees of that falsehood, congruously also lie themselves—except that they shamelessly wish to be believed, while professing that they are disciples of a liar: there has befallen them that which the apostle says concerning those very unbelieving Jews: 'When Moses is read, a veil is over their heart'; for neither shall this veil be taken away, through which they do not understand Moses, unless they cross over to Christ—not such as they themselves have fabricated, but such as the Hebrew fathers prophesied. For thus the same apostle says: 'But when you shall have crossed over to the Lord, the veil shall be taken away.' Nor is it any wonder that to the risen Christ, and to Him who says:
'It was necessary that all things be fulfilled which are written in the law of Moses and the prophets and the psalms concerning Me,' these men refuse to believe, since Christ Himself narrated what Abraham said to a certain merciless rich man, when he was being tormented in hell and asked that someone be sent thence to his brethren, by whom they might be taught, lest they too should come into that place of torments. For this was said to him: 'They have there Moses and the prophets.' And when he had said that they would not believe unless someone rose from the dead, it was most truly answered: 'If they do not hear Moses and the prophets, neither will they believe though someone rise from the dead.'
Wherefore these men, not hearing Moses and the prophets, do not believe not only in Christ risen from the dead, but altogether that Christ rose from the dead at all. For how do they believe He rose, whom they do not believe to have died? For how do they believe He died, whom they do not believe to have had a mortal body? But we do not believe the deceptive preachers—not of that Christ who was deceptive, but of one who was not at all. For we have the true and truthful Christ, foretold by the prophets, foretold by the apostles who exhibit the testimonies of their preaching from the law and the prophets, as they show in innumerable places. This Paul embraced most briefly and most truly, saying:
'But now, apart from the law, the righteousness of God has been manifested, being testified by the law and the prophets.' What prophets except the Israelites, whose he most plainly said were both the covenants and the giving of the law and the promises? Concerning whom the promises, except concerning Christ? This he briefly determines in another place, when speaking of Christ he says: 'For as many as are the promises of God, in Him also.' Paul tells me that the giving of the law is the Israelites'; he says also: 'For Christ is the end of the law unto righteousness to everyone who believes'; he says also, speaking of Christ: 'For as many as are the promises of God, in Him also': and do you tell me that the prophets of the Israelites foretold nothing concerning Christ?
What then remains, except that I should choose whether to believe the Manichaean narrating an empty and long fable against Paul, or Paul forewarning: 'If anyone shall evangelize to you otherwise than what we have evangelized to you, let him be anathema'? Here perhaps they will say: 'Show us where Christ is foretold by the Israelite prophets.' As though that authority were a small thing, whereby the apostles say that those things which we read in the writings of the Hebrew prophets have been fulfilled in Christ; or that the Lord Himself says concerning Himself that those things were written. Accordingly, whoever cannot show this does not himself understand; the apostles, or Christ, or the holy books do not lie.
Nevertheless, that I may not gather many things but recall this one, which the apostle consequently says in the same place: 'But the word of God cannot fail. For not all who are of Israel, these are Israelites, nor are they who are the seed of Abraham all sons, but: In Isaac shall your seed be called: that is, not those who are the sons of the flesh, these are the sons of God, but the sons of the promise are reckoned as the seed.' What will they answer to these things, when openly in another place it is said to Abraham concerning this seed: 'In your seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed'? For if we were disputing about this at the time when the apostle was expounding it, saying: 'To Abraham were the promises spoken, and to his seed'—he does not say:
'and to seeds, as though in many, but as though in one—and to your seed, which is Christ': perhaps someone would not so shamelessly refuse to believe this, before he saw all the nations believing in Christ, who is preached as of the seed of Abraham. But now, when we see this being fulfilled, which we read was foretold so long before—when all the nations are already being blessed in the seed of Abraham, to whom it was said thousands of years ago: 'In your seed shall all the nations be blessed'—who would rave so obstinately as either to attempt to introduce another Christ, who is not of the seed of Abraham, or to suppose that the Hebrew prophecies foretold nothing concerning this true Christ, of whose nation Abraham is the father?
But who can—I do not say in one brief response, such as we are constrained to have in this work, but in any huge volume whatever—recount all the proclamations of the Hebrew prophets concerning our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ? Since all the things contained in those books are either said of Him or on account of Him. But for the rousing of the seeker and the delight of the finder, far more things are there insinuated through allegories and enigmas, partly by words alone, partly also narrated as deeds. Yet unless some things there were manifest, the sense could not be grasped whereby even the obscure things might grow clear.
And yet even from those things which are wrapped in figures, if certain ones are set forth as it were woven together under a single view, they so join their voices in the attestation of Christ that the deafness of any dull person may blush. In six days in Genesis God consummated all His works, on the seventh He rested: in six ages the works of God mark the human race in this world through the successions of times. Of these the first is from Adam to Noah, the second from Noah to Abraham, the third from Abraham to David, the fourth from David to the migration to Babylon, the fifth from thence to the humble coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, the sixth, which is now being enacted, until the Exalted One comes to judgment.
But the seventh is understood to be in the rest of the saints, not in this life, but in another, where the rich man, while tormented in hell, saw the poor man resting—where there comes no evening, because there is there no failing of things. On the sixth day in Genesis man is formed to the image of God: in the sixth age of the world our reformation is made manifest in the newness of the mind according to the image of Him who created us, as the apostle says. To the sleeping man a spouse is made from his side: to the dying Christ the Church is made from the sacrament of the blood which flowed from the side of the dead One. Eve is called life and the mother of the living, she who was made from the side of her husband: and the Lord says in the gospel:
'If anyone does not eat My flesh and drink My blood, he shall not have life in himself.' And all the things that are there understood, being treated fully and in detail, foretell Christ and the Church, whether among good Christians or among bad. For not in vain did the apostle say: 'Adam, who is the figure of Him who was to come,' and that: 'A man shall leave his father and mother and shall cleave to his wife, and they shall be two in one flesh. This mystery,' he says, 'is great; but I speak in Christ and in the Church.' For who would not recognize that Christ in this manner left His Father, who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal to God, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant?
That he also left his mother, the synagogue of the Jews which clings carnally to the Old Testament, and cleaved to his wife, the holy Church, so that in the peace of the New Testament the two might be one flesh; for although he is God with the Father, through whom we were made, he became through the flesh a partaker of our nature, that we might be the body of that Head. Just as Cain's sacrifice from the fruits of the earth is rejected, while Abel's sacrifice from the sheep and their fat is accepted, so the faith of the New Testament, praising God from the innocence of grace, is set before the earthly works of the Old Testament; for although the Jews formerly did those things rightly, yet in this they are guilty of unbelief:
namely, that when Christ came they did not distinguish the time of the New Testament from the time of the Old Testament. For God said to Cain: If you offer rightly but do not divide rightly, you have sinned. And if he had obeyed God, who said: Be still, for its turning is toward you, and you shall rule over it — he would have turned his sin back to himself, attributing this to himself and confessing to God, and so, aided by the grace of pardon, he would himself have ruled over his sin, and would not, with sin ruling over him, have become a slave of sin and slain his innocent brother. So too the Jews, in whom these things were enacted as a figure: if they had rested from their disturbance and, recognizing the time of salvation through grace in the remission of sins, had listened to Christ saying: They that are whole need not a physician, but they that are sick;
I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance; and: Everyone who commits sin is a slave of sin; and: If the Son shall make you free, then you shall be free indeed — if they had turned their sin back to themselves in confession, as it is written in the psalm, saying to the Physician: I said, Lord, have mercy on me; heal my soul, for I have sinned against you — then, as free men, they would have ruled over that same sin as long as it was still in their mortal body, through the hope of grace. But now, being ignorant of God's righteousness and wishing to establish their own, lifted up over the works of the law and not humbled over their own sins, they were not still;
and with sin reigning in their mortal body so as to obey its desires, they stumbled at the stone; they stumbled and blazed with hatred against him, whose works, when they saw them to be accepted by God, they grieved, when the man born blind, who now saw, said to them: We know that God does not hear sinners, but if any man worship him and do his will, him he hears — as though he were saying to them: Upon Cain's sacrifice he does not look, but upon Abel's sacrifice he looks. And so the younger-born Abel is slain by the elder-born brother: Christ, the Head of the younger-born people, is slain by the Jewish people, the elder-born; the one in the field, the other in the place of Calvary.
God questions Cain — not as though ignorant of him, in order to learn from him, but as a judge questioning the accused whom he is to punish — where his brother is. He answered that he did not know and that he was not his brother's keeper. To this day, what do the Jews answer us, when by the voice of God, that is, by the voice of the holy Scriptures, we question them concerning Christ, except that they do not know the Christ whom we proclaim? For the deceitful ignorance of Cain is the false denial of the Jews. Yet they would in a certain manner be keepers of Christ, if they had been willing to receive and keep the Christian faith. For he who keeps Christ in his heart does not say what Cain said: Am I my brother's keeper? God says to Cain: What have you done? The voice of your brother's blood cries to me from the earth.
So does the divine voice in the holy Scriptures rebuke the Jews. For Christ's blood has a mighty voice in the earth, since, when it has been received by all the nations, the response comes: Amen. This is the clear voice of the blood, which the blood itself expresses from the mouth of the faithful who have been redeemed by that same blood. God says to Cain: And now you are cursed from the earth, which has opened its mouth to receive the blood of your brother from your hand; for you shall till the earth, and it shall not add to give you its strength; groaning and trembling shall you be upon the earth. He did not say, "Cursed be the earth," but you are cursed from the earth, which has opened its mouth to receive the blood of your brother from your hand.
For the unbelieving Jewish people is cursed from the earth, that is, from the Church, which has opened its mouth in the confession of sins to receive the blood of Christ, which was poured out for the remission of sins, from the hand of the persecutor who was unwilling to be under grace but under the law — so that he might be cursed by the Church, that is, so that the Church might understand and show him to be cursed, as the Apostle says: For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse of the law. Then, when he had said: You are cursed from the earth, which has opened its mouth to receive the blood of your brother from your hand, he did not say, "for you shall till it," but said: for you shall till the earth, and it shall not add to give you its strength.
Hence it is not necessary to understand that Cain tills the same earth which opened its mouth to receive his brother's blood from his hand; but he is understood to be cursed from this earth for the reason that he tills an earth which will not add to give him its strength. That is, the Church recognizes and shows the Jewish people to be cursed for this reason: that, Christ having been slain, they still practice earthly circumcision, earthly sabbath, earthly unleavened bread, earthly passover. All this earthly practice has a hidden power of the grace of Christ that is to be understood — a grace which is not given to the Jews who persist in impiety and unbelief, because it has been revealed in the New Testament;
and for those who do not pass over to the Lord, the veil which remains in the reading of the Old Testament is not taken away, because in Christ alone it is abolished — not the reading of the Old Testament itself, which has a hidden power, but the veil by which that power is hidden. Hence, when Christ suffered on the cross, the veil of the temple was rent, so that through the passion of Christ the secrets of the sacraments might be revealed to the faithful, who with open mouth in confession pass over to drink his blood. Therefore that people, like Cain, still tills the earth, still carnally practices the work of the law, which does not give it its strength, because in it they do not understand the grace of Christ.
Therefore also in that very earth which Christ bore — that is, in his flesh — they themselves worked our salvation by crucifying Christ, who died for our sins. Nor did that same earth give them its strength, because they were not justified by the power of his resurrection, who rose again for our justification; for although he was crucified out of weakness, yet he lives by the power of God, as the Apostle says. This, then, is the strength of that earth, which he did not show to the impious and unbelieving. Hence, when he rose again, he did not appear to those by whom he had been crucified — as to Cain tilling the earth — that the grain might be sown, not showing to that same earth the fruit of its strength:
for it says: You shall till the earth, and it shall not add to give you its strength. Groaning and trembling shall you be upon the earth. Now behold, who does not see, who does not recognize, in all the earth, wherever that people is scattered, how it groans in grief for its lost kingdom, and trembles in fear beneath countless Christian peoples? And so Cain answered and said: My cause is too great; if you cast me out this day from the face of the earth, and I shall be hidden from your face, and I shall be groaning and trembling upon the earth, then it shall be that everyone who finds me shall slay me. Truly he groans and trembles for this, lest, his earthly kingdom being lost, he be slain by this visible death. He calls this a greater cause than that the earth does not give him its strength, lest he die spiritually.
For he is carnally minded, and does not think it a grievous thing to be hidden from the face of God — that is, to have God angry with him — except lest he be found and slain. He is carnally minded, as one who tills the earth whose strength he does not receive. But to be carnally minded is death; and he, not understanding this, groans over his lost kingdom and trembles at bodily death. But what does God answer him? Not so, he says; everyone who slays Cain shall pay seven vengeances. That is, not so as you say: the impious race of carnal Jews shall not perish by bodily death. For whoever should so destroy them shall pay seven vengeances;
that is, he will take away from them the seven vengeances by which they are bound because of the guilt of slaying Christ, so that throughout this whole time, which is rolled onward in the sevenfold number of days, it may be more evident to faithful Christians — precisely because the Jewish race does not perish — what subjection they have deserved, who slew the Lord in their proud kingdom. And the Lord God set a mark upon Cain, lest anyone who found him should slay him. This truly is very marvelous: how all the nations that were subdued by the Romans passed over into the rite of the Roman worship and undertook to observe and celebrate those sacrilegious things, whereas the Jewish race, whether under pagan kings or under Christian ones, has not lost the mark of its law, by which it is distinguished from the other nations and peoples;
and every emperor or king who finds them in his kingdom finds them with that very mark, and does not slay them — that is, he does not bring it about that they cease to be Jews, marked off from communion with the other nations by a certain proper sign of their observance — unless any of them passes over to Christ, so that he is no longer found to be Cain, nor goes out from the face of God, nor dwells in the land of Naim, which is interpreted "commotion." Against which evil God is entreated in the psalm: Do not give my feet unto shaking; and: Let not the hands of sinners move me; and: They that trouble me shall exult if I be moved; and: The Lord is at my right hand, that I be not moved — and countless such sayings: which all suffer who go out from the face of God.
That is, from the mercy of his love. Hence it is said in a certain psalm: I said in my abundance, I shall not be moved for ever. But see what follows: Lord, in your good will you gave strength to my comeliness; but you turned away your face, and I was troubled. From this it is understood that every soul is beautiful and comely and mighty in strength by the participation of God's light, not of itself. And if these Manichaeans would consider and understand this, they would not fall into so great a blasphemy as to think themselves to be the nature and substance of God. But for this reason they cannot: because they are not still; for they do not understand the sabbath of the heart.
For if they were still, as was said to Cain, they would turn their sin back to themselves — that is, attribute it to themselves, and not to some unknown race of darkness — and so, through the grace of God, they would rule over that same sin. But now both they and all who, obstinate in various errors by resisting the truth, go out from the face of God, like Cain, like the lost Jews, dwell in the land of commotion — that is, in carnal disturbance against the delight of God, that is, against Eden, which they interpret as "feasting," where paradise was planted. Now I will briefly touch upon a few of the many remaining points, lest by too great a length of discourse I hinder the purpose of this work and of my reply.
For whom would it not move to seek and understand Christ in those books? — to pass over those things which, however much more sweetly they may be contemplated, the more they are drawn out from more hidden places, nevertheless require a lengthy dissertation, because they need many attestations — to pass over such things, then: whom would it not move to a salutary faith, that Enoch, the seventh from Adam, pleased God and was translated? And a seventh rest is proclaimed, to which everyone is translated who, as on the sixth day, in the sixth age of the world, is formed by the coming of Christ. That Noah with his household is delivered through water and wood: like the family of Christ through the baptism marked by the passion of the cross. That the same ark is built of squared timbers:
just as the Church is built of the saints, always ready for every good work. For a square, whichever way you turn it, stands firm. That it shows six times as long as its breadth, and ten times as long as its height, presents the likeness of the human body, because in a human body Christ appeared. That its breadth is spread out to fifty cubits: as the Apostle says, Our heart is enlarged. By what, if not by spiritual charity? Wherefore he likewise says: The love of God is poured out in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who has been given to us. For on the fiftieth day after his resurrection Christ sent the Holy Spirit, by whom he enlarged the hearts of believers. That it is three hundred cubits long, so that six times fifty are completed:
just as the whole time of this world is extended through six ages, in all of which Christ never ceased to be proclaimed; in five foretold through prophecy, in the sixth spread abroad through the Gospel. That its height rises to thirty cubits, a number which the length of three hundred cubits contains ten times: because Christ is our height. He, bearing the age of thirty years, consecrated the evangelical doctrine, testifying that he had come not to destroy the law but to fulfill it. And the heart of the law is recognized in the ten commandments: whence the length of the ark is completed by ten times thirty; whence also Noah himself is reckoned the tenth from Adam. That the timbers of the ark are cemented with pitch within and without:
so that in the joining of unity there might be signified the endurance of charity, lest, when scandals tempt the Church whether from those who are within or from those who are without, the brotherly bond should give way and the bond of peace be loosed. For pitch is a most fervent and most powerful glue, signifying the ardor of love, by great might of fortitude enduring all things to hold fast the spiritual fellowship. That all kinds of animals are enclosed in the ark: just as the Church contains all the nations, which also that dish shown to Peter signifies. That both clean and unclean animals are there: just as in the sacraments of the Church both the good and the evil are engaged. That the clean are by sevens and the unclean by twos:
not because the evil are fewer than the good, but because the good keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. And the divine Scripture commends the Holy Spirit in a sevenfold operation: of wisdom and understanding, of counsel and fortitude, of knowledge and piety and the fear of God. Hence also that number of fifty days, pertaining to the coming of the Holy Spirit, is consummated in seven times seven, which make forty-nine, with one added: for which reason it is said, Being eager to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. But the evil, in the binary number, are shown to be prone to schisms and in a certain way divisible. That Noah himself with his household is counted as the eighth:
because in Christ the hope of our resurrection appeared, who on the eighth day — that is, after the seventh, the sabbath, on the first — rose first from the dead; which day is the third from the passion, but in the number of days which roll onward through all time, it is both the eighth and the first. That the ark, gathered together, is finished to one cubit above: just as the Church, the body of Christ, gathered into unity, he lifts up and perfects. Hence he says in the Gospel: He who gathers not with me scatters. That the entrance is made for it in the side: for no one enters into the Church except through the sacrament of the remission of sins; and this flowed from Christ's opened side. That the lower parts of the ark are built with two and three compartments:
just as out of all the nations the Church gathers either a twofold multitude, on account of the circumcision and the uncircumcision, or a threefold one, on account of the three sons of Noah, by whose offspring the world was filled. And for this reason these are called the lower parts of the ark, because in this earthly life there is diversity of nations, but at the summit we are all consummated into one. And there is no such variety there: because Christ is all and in all, consummating us, as it were, by one cubit above, in heavenly unity. That after seven days from Noah's entering the ark the flood came: because in the hope of the future rest, which was signified on the seventh day, we are baptized. That, besides the ark, all flesh which the earth sustained was consumed by the flood:
because outside the fellowship of the Church the water of baptism, though it be the same, not only avails nothing for salvation but rather avails for destruction. That it rained for forty days and forty nights: because all the guilt of sins that is incurred in the ten commandments of the law, throughout the whole world, which is contained in four parts — for ten multiplied four times make forty — whether that guilt which pertains to the days was contracted from prosperity of affairs, or that which pertains to the nights from adversity of affairs, is washed away by the sacrament of heavenly baptism.
That Noah was five hundred years old when the Lord spoke to him to make himself an ark, and was passing his six hundredth year when he had entered into it — whence it is understood that the ark was built over a hundred years — what else do these hundred years here seem to signify but the several ages of the world? Whence this sixth age, which is signified when five hundred are completed up to six hundred, builds up the Church in the evangelical manifestation; and therefore let him who takes counsel for his own life be as a squared timber, ready for every good work, and let him enter into the holy structure: because also the second month of the six hundredth year, in which Noah enters the ark, signifies the same sixth age. For two months are comprised in the number sixty;
and from the number six are named both sixty and six hundred and six thousand and sixty thousand and six hundred thousand and six hundred times, and whatever thereafter, in the larger sums, the number rises into infinite increases through the same root. And that the twenty-seventh day of the month is mentioned pertains to the signification of the same square-form, which has already been set forth in the squared timbers — but here more evidently, because the Trinity perfects us, ready for every good work (that is, in a certain manner squared): in memory, by which we recollect God; in understanding, by which we know him; in will, by which we love him — for three times three, and this three times, make twenty-seven, which is the square of the number three.
That in the seventh month the ark settled — that is, rested — the signification recurs to that sabbath rest: and because the perfect rest, there too the number of that square-form is repeated. For on the twenty-seventh day of the second month this sacrament was commended. And again on the twenty-seventh day of the seventh month the same commendation was confirmed, when the ark rested. For what is promised in hope is exhibited in reality.
Furthermore, because that seventh rest is joined with the eighth resurrection — for the rest which receives the saints after this life is not ended by the restoring of the body, but rather it takes up the whole man, no longer in hope but now in reality itself, renewed on every side, both of spirit and of body, in perfect immortal salvation, unto the gift of eternal life — because, then, the seventh rest is joined with the eighth resurrection; and this, in the sacrament of our regeneration, that is, in baptism, is a high and deep mystery: the water rose fifteen cubits, exceeding the height of the mountains — that is, this sacrament transcends all the wisdom of the proud. For seven and eight joined make fifteen.
And because seventy is named from seven and eighty from eight, when both numbers are joined the water was raised for a hundred and fifty days, commending to us and confirming the same depth of baptism in the consecrating of the new man, that he may hold fast the faith of rest and of resurrection. That after forty days the raven sent forth did not return, being either intercepted by the waters or enticed by some floating carcass, signifies men most foul with the uncleanness of desire and on this account too intent upon the things which are outside in this world, who are either rebaptized or seduced and held by those whom baptism slays outside the ark — that is, outside the Church.
That the dove sent forth, finding no rest, returned, shows that through the New Testament rest is not promised to the saints in this world. For it was sent forth after forty days; which number signifies the life that is passed in this world. Finally, sent out after seven days, on account of that sevenfold spiritual operation, it brought back a fruitful sprig of the olive, whereby it might signify that some, even baptized outside the Church, if the fatness of charity has not been wanting in them, can at a later time — as it were in the evening — be led into the fellowship of unity, in the mouth of the dove, as it were in the kiss of peace.
That after another seven days, being sent out, it did not return, signifies the end of the world, when there shall be the rest of the saints — no longer in the sacrament of hope, by which the Church is united together in this time, so long as that is drunk which flowed from the side of Christ, but now in the very perfection of eternal salvation, when the kingdom shall be delivered up to God and the Father, so that in that clear contemplation of unchangeable truth we may need no bodily mysteries. It is too long to touch upon everything, even as briefly as I have run through these: why in the six hundred and first year of Noah's life — that is, when the six hundred years were completed — the roof of the ark is opened and, as it were, the sacrament that was hidden is revealed; why on the twenty-seventh day of the second month the earth is said to have dried:
as though the necessity of baptizing were now finished in the number of the fifty-seventh day. For that is the twenty-seventh day of the second month, which number, from that conjunction of spirit and body, has seven times eight with one added, on account of the bond of unity. Why do those who had entered separated go out from the ark joined together. For it had been said thus, that Noah entered into the ark, and his sons, and his wife, and the wives of his sons: the men were mentioned apart, the women apart. For in this time of this sacrament the flesh lusts against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh.
But Noah and his wife and his sons and the wives of his sons go out, the males and the females now mentioned together, because at the end of the world and in the resurrection of the just the body will cleave to the spirit in every kind of perfect peace, with no want or concupiscence of mortality resisting. Why, although both clean and unclean animals had been in the ark, yet after the going out from the ark none are offered to God in sacrifice except the clean? What, then, does it mean, when God speaks to Noah and, as it were, again from the beginning — because it was fitting that the same thing be signified in many ways —
commending the figure of the Church — that his offspring is blessed to fill the earth; that all animals are given to them for food, as is said to Peter in that dish: Kill and eat? That, having cast out the blood, they are bidden to eat: lest the former life be held as it were suffocated in the conscience, but rather have, as it were, an outpouring through confession. That God set a covenant between himself and men and every living soul, that he would not destroy it by a flood — namely, the bow which appears in the clouds, which never shines forth except from the sun: for those do not perish in the flood, separated from the Church, who in the prophets and all the divine Scriptures, as in the clouds of God, recognize the glory of Christ and do not seek their own.
But lest the worshippers of this sun swell up all the more, let them know that Christ is thus signified sometimes by the sun, as by the lion, by the lamb, by the stone — for the sake of some likeness, not by any property of substance. Now indeed, as for that which was uncovered in his house concerning the vine which the intoxicated Noah planted, to whom does not Christ appear as one who suffered among his own people? For then the mortality of his flesh was laid bare — to the Jews a stumbling block, to the Gentiles foolishness, but to those who are called, both Jews and Gentiles, as it were Shem and Japheth, the power of God and the wisdom of God; because the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
Accordingly, in the two sons, the eldest and the youngest, two peoples are figured, who carry one garment behind their backs — namely, the sacrament of the Lord's passion now past and accomplished — and do not gaze upon the nakedness of their father, because they do not consent to the death of Christ; and yet they honor it with a covering, as those who know whence they were born. But the middle son — that is, the people of the Jews (middle for this reason, because they neither held the primacy of the apostles nor were the last to believe among the Gentiles) — saw the nakedness of his father, because he consented to the death of Christ and announced it outside to his brothers. For through him it was made manifest and in a certain way published abroad, what was secret in prophecy; and therefore he becomes the servant of his brothers.
For what else is that very race even today but a certain book-bearer for the Christians, carrying the law and the prophets as a testimony to the assertion of the Church, so that we may honor through the sacrament what it announces through the letter? But whom would it not stir up, whom would it not either instruct or confirm in the faith, that those two are thus blessed who honored the nakedness of their father, though turned away, as those to whom the deed of the wicked vineyard was displeasing? Blessed, he says, be the Lord God of Shem. For although he is the God of all nations, yet in a certain manner, by a proper title, even among the nations themselves he is called the God of Israel. And whence has this come about, if not from the blessing of Japheth? For in the people of the nations the Church has occupied the whole world.
This, precisely this, was foretold when it was said: May God enlarge Japheth, and let him dwell in the tents of Shem. See, Manichaeans, see; behold, in your sight is the whole world: at this you are astonished, at this you grieve in our peoples, that God enlarges Japheth. See whether he does not dwell in the tents of Shem — that is, in the churches which the sons of the prophets, the apostles, built. Hear what Paul says to the now faithful Gentiles: You who were, he says, at that time without Christ, alienated from the fellowship of Israel and strangers to the covenants, and having no hope of the promise, and without God in this world. By these words it is shown that Japheth did not yet dwell in the tents of Shem. But mark how a little after he concludes.
Therefore now, he says, you are no longer strangers and foreigners, but you are fellow citizens with the saints and members of the household of God, built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone. Behold how Japheth is enlarged and dwells in the tents of Shem. And yet you hold, read, and preach the epistles of the apostles, in which all these things are attested. Where, then, should I reckon you yourselves, except in that accursed middle position, whose cornerstone is not Christ?
For we recognize you neither in that wall which believed in Christ out of the circumcision, whence also were the apostles, nor in that other which is out of the uncircumcision, whence are all those from the other nations who run together into the same unity of faith, as into the peace of the corner. But rather among all those who receive and read whatever books of our canon.
where Christ is shown to have been born mortal and to have suffered — and yet they do not honorably veil that same mortality, laid bare in the Passion, by the associated sacrament of unity; instead, without any knowledge of piety and love, they proclaim that from which we are all born, though they disagree among themselves, both the Jews against the heretics and the heretics themselves one against another. Nevertheless, under one condition of servitude, they are useful to the Church, whether for some corroboration or for some proof. For concerning heretics too it has been said: 'There must be heresies also, that they who are approved may be made manifest among you.' Go now and hurl your slanders against the ancient sacred writings; do this, you slaves of Ham; go, you to whom the bared flesh became worthless — the flesh from which you yourselves were born.
For there would be nothing by which you could in any way call yourselves Christians, unless Christ, just as he was foretold by the prophets, had come into the world, had drunk of his own vineyard that cup which could not pass away, had slept in his Passion as though in the drunkenness of a foolishness that is wiser than men; and had thus the weakness of mortal flesh been laid bare, by the hidden counsel of God stronger than men — a flesh which, had the Word of God not assumed it, the very name of Christian, in which even you glory, would not exist upon the earth. But do as I have said: derisively bring forth what we reverently honor; let the Church use you as those subject to it, that they who are approved may be made manifest in it.
To such a degree did those prophets pass over in silence nothing of what she was to have or to suffer, that we find even you there, in your appointed places, as a pernicious vanity for ensnaring the reprobate, but as something useful for making the approved manifest. You say that Christ was not foretold by the prophets of Israel — Christ, for whose foretelling all those pages keep watch, if only you would choose to search them out with piety rather than to assail them with frivolity. Who else is it that in Abraham goes out from his own land and from his kindred, to be enriched and made wealthy among strangers, but he who, having left the land and kindred of the Jews, from whom he was born according to the flesh, so prevails and grows powerful among the nations as we behold?
Who else is it that in Isaac carried the wood for himself unto sacrifice, but he who himself carried the cross for his own Passion? What other ram, about to be immolated, clung by its horns in the thicket, but he who was fastened to the gibbet of the cross to be offered up for us? Who else is it that in the angel wrestled with Jacob, when the weaker and vanquished one blesses the victor who prevails over him as though the stronger, yet in part makes the breadth of his thigh lame, but he who, suffering the people of Israel to prevail against himself, blessed in them certain ones who believed? But the breadth of Jacob's thigh went lame in the multitude of the carnal people. What other stone was set at Jacob's head, that it might in a certain manner be expressed by name — for it was even anointed — but the head of the man, Christ?
For who does not know that 'Christ' is named from anointing? He himself, recalling this very thing in the Gospel and most openly testifying that it was prefigured concerning himself, when he had called a certain Nathanael a true Israelite in whom was no guile, and when the latter, as though holding that stone at his head, confessed him to be the Son of God and King of Israel — in a manner anointing the stone by that confession, that is, confessing that he himself was the Christ — there the Lord opportunely recalled also that which Jacob then saw, Jacob who through the blessing was called Israel: 'Amen I say to you,' he said, 'you shall see heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man.'
For this Israel had seen, when he had that stone at his head: a ladder from earth to heaven, by which the angels of God were ascending and descending; in whom are signified the evangelists, the preachers of Christ — ascending indeed, when to understand his most surpassing divinity they pass beyond the whole of creation, so as to find him 'in the beginning, God with God, through whom all things were made'; but descending, so as to find him 'made of a woman, made under the law, that he might redeem those who were under the law.' For in him is the ladder from earth even to heaven, from flesh even to spirit, because in him carnal men, by advancing as though by ascending, become spiritual.
To nourish these with milk, the spiritual themselves also descend in a certain way, when they cannot speak to them as to spiritual men, but as to carnal: thus one both ascends and descends upon the Son of Man. For the Son of Man is above, in our Head, which is the Savior himself; and the Son of Man is below, in his Body, which is the Church. We understand him to be also the ladder itself, since he himself said: 'I am the way.' To him, therefore, one ascends, that he may be understood in the churches; and to him one descends, that in his members the little ones may be nourished; and through him one both ascends and descends. For his preachers, following his example, not only raise themselves up to await him on high, but also humble themselves, that they may announce him with restraint.
Behold the Apostle ascending: 'Whether,' he says, 'we were beside ourselves, it is to God.' Behold him also descending: 'whether we are sober, it is for you.' Let him say too by whom he ascended and descended: 'For the charity of Christ,' he says, 'constrains us, judging this, that if one died for all, then all died; and he died for all, that those who live may now no longer live to themselves, but to him who died for them and rose again.' — These holy spectacles in the Holy Scriptures, whom do they not delight? He who cannot endure sound doctrine turns aside to fables. And those fables indeed allure with a certain varied delight souls that are childish at whatever age of the body.
But let us, now the Body of Christ, recognize our own voice in the psalm and say to him: 'The unjust have told me of their delights, but not as your law, O Lord.' Christ meets me everywhere as I traverse and pant through those books, through those Scriptures, in that sweat of human condemnation, whether openly or in hidden fashion, and he refreshes me. He himself, even by a certain difficulty in the discovery of himself, inflames my desire, that what I find I may greedily drink in, and holding it laid up in my inmost marrow, may keep it wholesomely. He himself gives me a sign in Joseph, who, after his brothers had persecuted and sold him, is honored in Egypt after his labors. For we have learned of the labors of Christ in the world of the nations, which Egypt signified, through the various sufferings of the martyrs;
and now we behold the honor of Christ in that same globe of the earth, subjecting all things to himself by the distribution of his grain. He gives me a sign in the rod of Moses, which, having become a serpent upon the earth, prefigured his death coming from the serpent; but — as the seizing of its tail signifies — afterward, when now all things have been accomplished, at the end of the action it returns by rising again to what it had been, where, death being consumed through the restoration of life, nothing of the serpent appears. We too, his Body, are rolled about in the same mortality through the slippery courses of the times; but at the very last end, as the tail of the age, seized by the hand — that is, by the power of judgment — lest it slip further away, we shall be restored, and, the last enemy death being destroyed, rising again we shall be a rod of the kingdom in the right hand of God.
Now concerning the exodus of Israel from Egypt, let not I, but the Apostle speak: 'I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and all were baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea, and all ate the same spiritual food, and all drank the same spiritual drink; for they drank of the spiritual Rock that followed them, and the Rock was Christ.' By expounding one thing he has introduced understanding into the rest. For if the Rock is Christ on account of firmness, why not also the manna Christ, as the living bread that came down from heaven? Those who truly feed on this live spiritually; for those who received the old figure carnally died. But when the Apostle says:
'they ate the same spiritual food,' he shows that this too is to be understood spiritually in Christ, just as he made clear why he had called the drink spiritual, when he added: 'but the Rock was Christ'; and when this was made clear, all things shone forth. Why then is the cloud too not Christ, and the pillar — since he is upright and firm and upholds our weakness, shining by night, not shining by day, that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind? The Red Sea also is red: baptism, consecrated indeed by the blood of Christ. The pursuing enemies die at the rear: sins that are past. The people is led through the desert: all who are baptized, not yet enjoying the promised fatherland, but, hoping for what they do not see and awaiting it through patience, are as it were in the desert;
and there are the toilsome and perilous temptations, lest they turn back in their heart to Egypt. Yet not even there does Christ forsake them; for that pillar also does not withdraw. And the bitter waters grow sweet by the wood, because the enemies of the people, when the sign of Christ's cross is honored, grow tame; and the twelve fountains watering the seventy palm trees prefigure apostolic grace watering the peoples in the sevenfold number multiplied tenfold, that through the sevenfold gift of the Spirit the decalogue of the law may be fulfilled. And the enemy who strove to block the way is overcome by Moses' outstretched hands, the sign of the Lord's cross. And the deadly bites of the serpents are healed when the bronze serpent is lifted up and looked upon. This is declared by the very words of the Lord: 'As Moses lifted up,' he says,
the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that everyone who believes in him may not perish, but have eternal life.' Do not even these things cry out? Is the deafness in hard hearts so great? The Passover is made in the slaying of a sheep: Christ is slain, of whom it is said in the Gospel: 'Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world.' Those who keep the Passover are forbidden to break the bones: the bones of the Lord are not broken on the cross; the evangelist testifies that it was said from this: 'You shall not break a bone of him.' The doorposts are smeared with blood, that destruction may be driven off: the people are marked on their foreheads with the sign of the Lord's Passion for the safeguard of salvation. The law is given there on the fiftieth day after the Passover was performed:
the Holy Spirit came on the fiftieth day after the Lord's Passion. The law is said there to be written by the finger of God: the Lord says of the Holy Spirit, 'By the finger of God I cast out demons.' And Faustus cries out with closed eyes that he has found nothing in those writings that pertains to the foretelling of Christ! But what wonder, if he has eyes for reading and has not a heart for understanding — he who, set before the closed door of the divine secret, does not knock with the faith of piety, but insults with the arrogance of impiety? Plainly, so let it be, so let it happen; for it is just. Let the gate of salvation be shut against the proud; let the meek man come, whom the Lord teaches his ways: let him see both these things in those books and the rest, whether all or some, of such a kind that he may believe in all of them.
Let him see Jesus leading the people into the land of promise. For not without reason was he called this from the beginning, but by that very dispensation, with his name changed, he was called Jesus. Let him see the cluster of grapes from the land of promise hanging on the wood. Let him see in Jericho, as though in this mortal world, the harlot — of whom the Lord says that such go before the proud into the kingdom of heaven — through the window of her house, as through the mouth of her body, sending out the scarlet cord (which is surely the sign of blood), confessing unto salvation for the remission of sins. Let him see the walls of that same city, as the fortifications of the mortal age, fall when the ark of the testament had been carried around seven times, just as now through the ages —
which pass away in the alternation of the seven days, the testament of God goes around the whole globe of the earth, so that at the end of the ages death, the last enemy, may be destroyed, and out of the perdition of the impious the one house, as the one Church, may be delivered, cleansed from the foulness of fornication through the window of confession in the blood of remission. Let him see the times first of the judges, afterward of the kings, just as there will be first judgment, then afterward the kingdom; and in those very times of judges and kings, again and again in many and various ways Christ and the Church are prefigured. Who was it in Samson slaying the lion that met him, when he was going to the foreigners for the sake of seeking a wife, but he who, about to call the Church out of the nations, said: 'Rejoice, for I have overcome the world'?
What does the honeycomb built up in the mouth of that slain lion mean, but that behold we see the very laws of the earthly kingdom, which had before raged against Christ, now, their ferocity being destroyed, offer even bulwarks for the sweetness of the Gospel to be preached? What is that woman full of confidence, transfixing the temples of the enemy with the wood, but the faith of the Church destroying the kingdoms of the devil by the cross of Christ? What is the fleece drenched while the floor was dry, and afterward the floor drenched while the fleece was dry, but that first the one nation of the Hebrews had hidden in its holy mysteries the mystery of God, which is Christ, of which mystery the whole world was empty? But now, in the manifestation, the whole world has it, and that nation has been emptied. What now of the times of the kings, that I may recall a few things also from there?
Does not the priesthood, changed from the very beginning into Samuel when Eli was rejected, and the kingdom changed into David when Saul was rejected, cry aloud that a new priesthood and a new kingdom were being foretold, the old being rejected, which was a shadow of the thing to come — to come in our Lord Jesus Christ? Did not David himself, when he ate the loaves of proposition, which it was not lawful to eat except for the priests alone, prefigure that both would be in one person, that is, kingdom and priesthood in one Jesus Christ? Does it not, when the ten tribes were separated from the temple and two were left behind, sufficiently indicate what the Apostle says of that whole nation:
'A remnant has been saved through the election of grace'? Elijah is fed in the time of famine by ravens bringing bread in the morning and flesh in the evening: and the Manichaeans do not understand Christ in those books — Christ to whom, as it were hungering for our salvation, sinners confess faith, having now the firstfruits of the Spirit, but at the end, as it were toward the evening of the age, also the resurrection of the flesh. Elijah is sent to be fed to a foreign widow, who wished to gather two sticks before she should die: here the sign of the cross is expressed not only by the name of wood but also by the number of the sticks. Her meal and oil are blessed: the fruit and cheerfulness of charity, which, when it is spent, does not fail; for God loves a cheerful giver.
Boys mocking Elisha and shouting, 'Bald head, bald head!' are devoured by beasts: with childish folly deriding Christ crucified in the place of Calvary, they are invaded by demons and perish. Elisha sends a staff by his servant upon the dead boy, and he does not revive; he comes himself, joins and fits himself to his death, and the boy revives: the word of God sent the law through his servant, and it profited nothing to the human race dead in sins. Yet the law was not sent without cause; for he sent it who knew that it was first to be sent. He came himself, conformed himself to us, made a partaker of our death, and we were made alive.
When trees were being cut with axes, the iron, leaping out from the wood, was plunged into the depth of the river, and it returned onto the wood cast in from above by Elisha: so, when the presence of Christ, working through his body, was cutting down the impious Jews like unfruitful trees — because John had said of him, 'Behold the axe is laid to the roots of the tree' — through the intervening Passion he forsook that very body, descending into the depths of hell; and when the wood was placed above it, as though at its own handle, the spirit returning, he rose again. How many things I pass over, constrained by the necessity of brevity, those who read know.
Now that very transmigration into Babylon, whither the Spirit of God through the prophet Jeremiah also commands them to go and to pray for those in whose kingdom they sojourn, that in their peace there might also be peace for these, and to build houses and plant vineyards and set gardens — who does not recognize what it prefigured, if he has attended to the true Israelites in whom there is no guile, that through the apostolic dispensation, with the evangelical sacrament, they migrated to the kingdom of the nations? Whence the Apostle, as though repeating Jeremiah, says to us: 'I will therefore that first of all supplications, adorations,
intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men, for kings and for those who are in high station, that we may lead a quiet and tranquil life in all piety and charity. For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Savior, who wills all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth.' From this, indeed, even for those believers, dwellings of peace have been built up, the basilicas of the Christian congregations, and vineyards planted anew, the peoples of the faithful, and gardens set, where even among all the vegetables that grain of mustard reigns. Under whose shade, stretched far and wide, even the high-aspiring pride of the nations rests by taking refuge, as in the birds of heaven.
For as to the fact that also after seventy years, according to the prophecy of the same Jeremiah, there is a return from captivity and the temple is renewed — what faithful one of Christ would not understand that, after the times have rolled by which run their course in the repetition of the sevenfold number of days, we too, that is, the Church of God, must return from the pilgrimage of this age to that heavenly Jerusalem? Through whom, if not through the law's Christ, the truly great priest, whose figure that Jesus, the great priest of that time in which the temple was built after the captivity, bore? Whom the prophet Zechariah saw in filthy garb, and the devil, who stood for his accusation, having been conquered — the filthy garment taken from him and the raiment of honor and glory given:
just as the body of Jesus Christ, which is the Church, when the adversary has been overcome at the end of the ages by judgment, is taken up from the mourning of pilgrimage into the glory of everlasting salvation. This too is most openly sung in the psalm of the dedication of the house: 'You have turned my mourning into joy for me; you have torn my sackcloth and girded me with gladness, that my glory may sing to you and I may not be pierced with sorrow.' Who is able, on the occasion of another work, to touch upon — with however great brevity — all the things that in those old books of the law and the prophets announce Christ figuratively? Unless perhaps someone supposes it is done by ingenuity, that those things which ran their course in the order of events through their own times are turned by interpretation into significations of Christ.
This perhaps the Jews or the pagans can say; but for those who wish to be thought Christians, apostolic authority presses down upon their neck, saying: 'All these things happened to them in figure,' and: 'All these things were figures of ourselves.' For if Ishmael and Isaac, two men born, signify two testaments, what must be believed concerning so many deeds which were done by no natural use, by no necessity of business? Do they signify nothing? If any one of us, who are ignorant of Hebrew letters — that is, the very characters of the words — were to see them written on a wall in some place of honor: who would be so senseless as to think the wall painted in that manner?
and would he not rather understand it to be writing, so that, even if he could not read, he would nonetheless not doubt that those characters signify something? Thus first of all those things which are in the old instrument of the holy Scriptures, whoever reads them not with a perverse mind ought to be so moved as not to doubt that they signify something. For example: if it was fitting that woman be made as a help for man, was any necessity forcing, or any usefulness persuading, that this too should come to pass — that she be made from the side of the sleeping man? If, for the sake of escaping the flood, there was need to build an ark, what need was there that its measurements should be made in that particular way, or even be recorded in writings to be handed down for religion to posterity?
If, for the sake of restoring the kind, animals had to be enclosed, what need was there for that particular number, seven of the clean, two of the unclean? Necessity indeed forced that an entrance to the ark be made; but what forced that it be made in the side, or even be committed to memory through letters? Abraham is commanded to immolate his son: he had been commanded, that his obedience, proved by so great a test, might become known to posterity; the son more fittingly carried the wood, lest the aged father carry it; he was not afterward permitted to strike the son, lest by a most grievous bereavement he strike himself: would Abraham have been any less proved, even if he returned with no blood shed?
Or if the sacrifice now had to be completed, did it pertain to any increase of the victim that that ram should appear clinging by its horns in the thicket? Thus, when all things are considered and are found, as though superfluous, woven together with the necessary, they admonish the human mind — that is, the rational mind — first that something is being signified, and then to seek what these things signify. And so even the Jews themselves, who deride that Christ whose Passion we have recognized, unwilling that he should seem to have been foretold by such figures of things not only spoken but also done, are compelled to tell us what those things signify: and unless they concede that they signify something, they do not defend books of such great divine authority from the ignominy of foolish fables.
A certain Philo saw this, a man most liberally learned, one of them, whose eloquence the Greeks do not hesitate to equal to Plato's, and he attempted to interpret some things — not for the understanding of Christ, in whom he had not believed, but so that from this it might rather appear how great a difference there is: whether you refer all things to Christ, on whose account they were truly so spoken, or whether, apart from him, you pursue whatever conjectures with whatever sharpness of mind, and how much force that has which the Apostle says: 'When you have passed over to the Lord, the veil shall be taken away.' For, to recall a certain thing of this same Philo, wishing the ark of the flood to be understood as fashioned according to the pattern of the human body, he handled all things as it were limb by limb.
To him, consulting most subtly even the rules of numbers, all things suitably corresponded which would in no way hinder the understanding of Christ, since in a human body that Savior of the human race also appeared; and yet they did not compel it, since a human body belongs surely to the rest of men as well. But when it came to the door which was made in the side of the ark, all conjecture of human ingenuity failed. Yet, that he might say something, he dared to believe that by that door were signified the lower parts of the body, by which urine and dung are discharged, dared even to say it, dared even to write it. No wonder, if, the door not being found, he thus erred. But had he passed over to Christ, the veil being removed, he would have found the sacraments of the Church flowing from the side of that Man.
For because it was foretold, 'They shall be two in one flesh,' therefore in the ark too some things are referred to Christ, but others to the Church, all of which is Christ. So too in the other interpretations of figures, throughout the whole text of divine Scripture, one may consider and compare the meanings of those who understand Christ there, and of those who, apart from Christ, attempt to twist those things to whatever other meanings. Nor do the pagans clamor against us in this; for they do not dare to contradict, lest we should interpret those things — not only spoken but also done — as taken figuratively for the understanding of Christ, especially because those things which we understand to have been foretold,
we also demonstrate to have been fulfilled — whereas they, in order somehow to commend their fables, attempt by interpretation to refer them to I know not what physiologies or theologies, that is, natural or divine explanations, on the one hand fully enough indicating what sort of things they are, but on the other dissembling, while they laugh at in the theaters those things which they venerate in the temples — too free in baseness, too enslaved in superstition. But if anyone says to us that other things were neither done nor written for this purpose, that Christ might be understood in them: apart from that so great harmony of things prefigured and now fulfilled, he will be struck down by other prophetic presages, open and manifest, such as this: 'In your seed shall all nations be blessed.' This was said to Abraham.
This to Isaac, this to Jacob; whence not undeservedly he says: 'I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob' — being about surely to fulfill, in the blessing of all nations, what he promised from their seed. Nor without desert did Abraham himself, when his servant had sworn to him, bid him place his hand under his thigh, knowing that thence would come the flesh of Christ, in whom that all nations should be blessed we do not now foretell, but what was then foretold, we now behold. I would wish to know — nay, better that I did not know — with what blindness of mind Faustus read the passage where Jacob called his sons and said: 'Gather yourselves together, that I may announce to you what shall befall you in the last days: gather yourselves together and hear, you sons of Jacob; hear Israel your father.'
Here certainly no one doubts that the person of one prophesying has been made clear. Let us hear then what he says to his son Judah, from whose tribe Christ came of the seed of David according to the flesh, as the apostolic doctrine testifies. 'Judah,' he says, 'your brothers shall praise you; your hands upon the backs of your enemies; the sons of your father shall adore you. A lion's whelp is Judah; from a shoot, my son, you have gone up as you reclined; you slept as a lion and as a lion's whelp — who shall rouse him up? A prince shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his loins, until there come the things that are laid up for him; and he himself is the expectation of the nations, binding his colt to the vine and the foal of the ass to the vine-shoot; he shall wash his robe in wine and his mantle in the blood of the grape;
his eyes shall be gleaming from wine, and his teeth whiter than milk.' Let these things be false, let these things be obscure, if they did not shine forth in Christ with the most evident light — if his brothers the apostles and all his coheirs do not praise him, seeking not their own glory but his; if his hands are not upon the backs of his enemies; if all who still oppose him are not pressed down and bent to the earth as the Christian peoples grow; if the sons of Jacob did not adore him in the remnant which was saved through the election of grace; if he himself is not a lion's whelp, since by being born he was made a little one — for this reason it was added: 'from a shoot, my son.'
For the reason has indeed been given why 'a whelp,' in whose praise it is written elsewhere: 'A lion's whelp is stronger than beasts of burden' — that is, even the little one stronger than the greater — if he did not go up upon the cross as he reclined, when with bowed head he rendered up the spirit; if he did not sleep as a lion, since even in death itself he was not conquered but conquered, and as a lion's whelp — for from that whence he was born, thence he died — if he himself did not rouse him from the dead, whom no man has seen nor can see (for by what is said, 'Who shall rouse him up?', the signification of one as it were unknown is sufficiently expressed); if a prince failed from Judah and a leader from his loins before there came, at the fitting time, the things which had been promised as though laid up.
For there are most certain letters of the history of the Jews themselves, by which it is shown that first a foreigner, Herod, was king in the nation of the Jews, at which time Christ was born. Thus a king from the seed of Judah did not fail until there came the things that were laid up for him. But because what was promised did not profit the faithful Jews alone, see what follows: 'and he himself is the expectation of the nations.' He himself bound his colt to the vine, that is, his people, preaching in sackcloth and crying: 'Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven has drawn near.' But the people of the nations, subjected to him, we recognize as compared to the foal of the ass, upon which also he sat, leading it into Jerusalem, that is, into the vision of peace, teaching the meek his ways.
If he does not wash his robe in wine: for it is that glorious Church, which he presents to himself not having spot or wrinkle; to which it is said also through Isaiah: 'If your sins be as scarlet, I will make them white as snow.' Whence, if not from sins forgiven? In what wine, then, if not that of which it is said, that it 'shall be poured out for many unto the remission of sins'? For he himself is that cluster of grapes which hung upon the wood. Therefore here too see what he adds: 'and his mantle in the blood of the grape.' But now, that his eyes gleam from wine — those members in his body recognize this, to whom it has been granted, in a certain holy inebriation of a mind estranged from things temporal that slip away below, to gaze upon the eternal light of wisdom.
Hence we recalled a little earlier what Paul says: 'For if we are beside ourselves, it is for God.' These are the eyes flashing from wine. Yet because there follows: 'or if we are sober, it is for you,' the little ones are not left to be nourished only with milk, for here too there follows: 'and his teeth whiter than milk.' What do you answer to these things, you madmen? Surely these matters are plain; surely they drive off not only the slanders of contradiction but even the mists of doubt. Seek first for such things in those books; believe first in such things, which now can be neither all recounted by me, because they are too many, nor many, because it would be long, nor would I wish them to be few, lest they be thought by those men to stand alone.
—for those men do not read those books—and lest a faithful and diligent reader reproach me, when he has found many things more evident, for having set down precisely these which happened to occur to me for the moment. For you will find many things which do not need even such an admonition as I have just employed in the words concerning Jacob. For who would now seek an expositor while he reads: 'He was led as a sheep to the slaughter,' and all the things said there in manifold and evident ways: 'that by his bruise we are healed, that he himself bore our sins'? Who would not think it is chanted like a Gospel: 'They pierced my hands and my feet, they numbered all my bones; but they themselves gazed upon me and looked at me;'
'they divided my garments among them, and cast lots upon my clothing'? Who, unless exceedingly blind, does not now perceive to be fulfilled: 'All the ends of the earth shall remember and turn to the Lord, and all the families of the nations shall worship in his sight'? What of that in the Gospel: 'My soul is sorrowful even unto death,' and: 'Now is my soul troubled'? Did it not sound before in the Psalm: 'I slept, being troubled'? And how did it come about that he slept? By whose voices was it cried out: 'Crucify, crucify'? Does it not in the following Psalm foretell: 'The sons of men, their teeth are weapons and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword'?
But what did they do, what harm did they inflict on him who was to rise again, to ascend above the heavens, and to possess the whole globe of the earth by the glory of his name? See whether the Psalm passed this over beforehand in silence; for there follows: 'Be exalted above the heavens, O God, and thy glory above all the earth.' Who has ever doubted that it was said of Christ: 'The Lord said unto me, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee; ask of me, and I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance, and for thy possession the ends of the earth'? Whom else has anyone been permitted to understand where Jeremiah says, doubtless of Wisdom: 'He delivered her to Jacob his servant and to Israel his beloved; afterward she was seen upon earth, and conversed with men'?
Who would not recognize the same Saviour in Daniel, when to the Ancient of days the Son of man is presented and receives a kingdom without end, that all nations should serve him? And now, if that passage which the Lord recalled from the prophecy of the same Daniel—'When you shall see the abomination of desolation (which was spoken of by Daniel) standing in the holy place: let him who reads understand'—if, computing also the times of the weeks, that number be worked through, not only Christ but even the time is found in which it behooved him to come to suffer. And yet even without any reckoning of times we are wont to press the Jews with the manifest outcomes of events, with whom our dispute is not
whether our salvation is in Christ, but whether he has already come and suffered. But they are convicted by the very plainest facts—not only concerning the faith of all the nations, which the same Scripture, to which they are compelled to yield, foretold would serve him, a faith which shines forth so brightly throughout the whole world that it strikes the eyes of all who evade it—but also concerning those things which have already been done within the Jewish people itself: that the sanctuary is overthrown, that the sacrifice and the priesthood and the ancient anointing have ceased. All these Daniel then foretold as future, when he clearly prophesied that the Holy of Holies would be anointed. Since therefore all these things have already been done, there is required of them also the anointed Holy of Holies, and what they should answer they do not find.
But how would they dispute with us not about Christ, but only about his coming, unless they well knew that he had been prophesied in their books? Why do they ask of John whether he himself is the Christ? Why do they say to the Lord himself: 'How long dost thou hold our soul in suspense? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly'? Why do Peter and Andrew and Philip say to Nathanael: 'We have found the Messiah, which is interpreted Christ,' unless because this name was both known and awaited in that people through those writings? For no other nation had and called its kings and priests 'christs' (anointed), whose significant anointing it was not lawful should cease except when he had come who was foretold in them.
For thus did the Jews know those christs of theirs, yet in such a way that they hoped for one, by whom at last they might be set free; but blinded by the hidden justice of God, while they think only of his power, they did not understand his weakness, in which he died for us. Hence we recognize those words foretold concerning them in the book of Wisdom: 'Let us condemn him to a most shameful death; for there shall be respect had unto him in his words. If he be truly the Son of God, he will receive him and deliver him from the hands of his adversaries. These things they thought, and were deceived; for their own malice blinded them.' This can also be said most truly of these men, who amid so great a multitude of testimonies, amid so great an ordering of things foretold,
amid so great a manifestation of things fulfilled, still say that Christ was not prophesied in those Scriptures. But if they say this again and again, we too can again and again bring forth documents, with the help of him who has furnished so great an abundance against the slanders of human error, so that we need not repeat those things which we have already recalled. Now furthermore, there is that other evasion of Faustus which, when he too was being struck by the most brilliant light of prophecy, I believe he thought he had most cunningly devised. It is irksome even to refute it, lest for that reason he be thought to have said something because it was deemed worthy to answer him. For what most demented man would say that it is a mark of feeble faith not to believe concerning Christ without a witness?
I would wish these men to answer me: on whose word did they themselves believe concerning Christ? Did they hear that voice from heaven: 'This is my Son'? For it is rather to that voice that Faustus bids us believe—he who will not have men believed as witnesses concerning Christ—as though the knowledge of that same voice had reached even to us without any human witness, when it is both manifest that it so reached us, and the Apostle says: 'But how shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe him whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher? Or how shall they preach unless they be sent? As it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that announce peace, that announce good things!'
You certainly see how prophetic testimony accompanies the preaching of apostolic teaching. For that the things the apostles announced might not be despised nor accounted fabulous, it was shown that these had been foretold beforehand by the prophets; because, even though miracles bore witness, there would not have been lacking—as even now some still mutter—men who would ascribe all those things to magical power, had not such thinking of theirs been overcome by prophetic attestation. For that they had established for themselves prophets by magical arts long before those prophets were born, by whom they should be foretold—no one at all would say this. But of course Faustus forbids us to believe concerning the true Christ on the testimony of the Hebrew prophets—he who believed concerning the false Christ on the errors of the Persians.
But catholic discipline teaches that the Christian mind ought first to be nourished by simple faith, in order to make it capable of understanding things heavenly and eternal. For thus the prophet also says: 'Unless you believe, you shall not understand.' And that very thing is the simple faith by which we believe before we come to know the surpassing knowledge of the love of Christ, that we may be filled unto all the fulness of God. Not without cause was the dispensation of his humility—by which he was humanly born and suffered—foretold so long beforehand by the prophets, through the prophetic nation, through the prophetic people, through the prophetic kingdom, save because in that foolishness which is wiser than men, and in that weakness which is stronger than men,
something great lies hidden unto our justification and glorification, and there are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, which are opened to no one who despises the food conveyed through the maternal flesh—that is, the nourishment of milk through the apostolic and prophetic breasts—and who, disdaining it as infantile fare as though of some overgrown age, rushes headlong into the poisons of heretics before he rushes into the food of wisdom, for which he rashly judges himself fit. Therefore, that we say a simple faith is necessary is not contrary to what we say, that the prophets are to be believed; for it pertains rather to this, that the prophets be believed before, with a mind purified and strengthened, one can understand who it was that so spoke through the prophets.
'But,' they say, 'if they prophesied Christ, they did not live worthily nor in keeping with their prophesying.' Whence do you know this? Or can you, whose righteousness is that a melon which has no feeling ought rather to be relieved by you, that you may eat it, than a hungry beggar to whom you might give something to eat—can you judge what it is to live either well or ill? But for catholic little ones, before they know what is the perfect righteousness of the human soul, and how great is the difference between that righteousness for which one sighs and this by which one here lives, it suffices to hold this opinion of those men which the soundness of apostolic teaching commends: 'that the just man lives by faith'; and 'Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him for righteousness.'
For the Scripture, foreseeing that God justifies the nations by faith, foretold to Abraham, saying: 'In thy seed shall all nations be blessed.' These are the Apostle's words. To this voice, so clear and so very well known to all, if you would awaken from your most deceitful dreams, you would follow the footsteps of our father Abraham and be blessed in his seed together with all the nations. For he himself received, as the Apostle says, 'the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of faith which he had while uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all who believe through uncircumcision, that it might be reckoned to them also for righteousness; and the father of the circumcision to those who are not only of the circumcision,'
'but also who follow the footsteps of the faith of our father Abraham which he had while uncircumcised.' Since therefore the righteousness of his faith is set before us as an example to be imitated, so that we too, being justified by faith, may have peace with God, we ought to understand how he lived, not to reproach him, lest we slip out by miscarriage from the womb of mother Church before, formed by a stable conception, we are born perfected. This much I would briefly answer to Faustus concerning the morals of the patriarchs and prophets, in the voice of our little ones—among whom I would reckon even myself—provided that I do not reproach the life of the holy men of old, even if I do not understand how mystically they lived,
whose life the apostles laudably proclaimed to us in their Gospel, just as those men in their prophecy foretold the apostles who were to come, so that the two Testaments cry out to one another, like the two seraphim: 'Holy, holy, holy, the Lord God of hosts.' But when Faustus begins to accuse the patriarchs and prophets, not with a general and indefinite reproach as he did here, but by properly recounting their deeds, the Lord their God—who is also ours—will help me to answer each point fittingly and aptly. But as it is, Faustus the Manichaean reviles those men; the Apostle Paul, however, praises them: let each choose whom he will believe. THE THIRTEENTH BOOK. FAUSTUS said:
How do you worship Christ while repudiating the prophets, from whose predictions it is received that he was to come? That any of the prophets of the Hebrews announced our Christ—that is, the Son of God—I do not know whether anyone could prove, once the matter begins to be examined. Yet even if this be so, what is it to us? That reproach remains for those who, converted perhaps from Judaism to Christianity, afterward neglected—under the testimonies, as you allege, of the prophets—those prophets, as being ungrateful for their benefits. But we for our part are Gentiles by nature—that is, what Paul calls uncircumcision—born under another law and with other forerunners, whom Gentiledom calls seers (vates).
And from among these we were afterward converted to Christianity, not first made Jews so that we should deservedly follow the faith of the Hebrew prophets in going over to Christianity, but roused solely by the fame and by the report of the virtues and wisdom of our liberator Jesus. Hence, if while I still lingered in my ancestral religion a preacher had come to me wishing to introduce Christ from the prophets, I would straightway have thought him mad, who to me—a Gentile and a man of a far different religion—should attempt to build up doubtful things from more doubtful ones. What need, then, was there, except that he should first persuade me that the prophets ought to be believed by me, and then through the prophets, Christ? And that this very thing might come about, there was in turn need of other prophets who might make good faith for those.
Wherefore, if you think Christ is to be accepted through the prophets, through whom will you accept the prophets? Or will you say 'through Christ in turn'—that is, that the one commends the other, Christ the prophets and the prophets Christ? But a pagan, free from the condition of either of them, would believe neither the prophets when they speak of Christ nor Christ when he speaks of the prophets. Thus whoever becomes a Christian from among the Gentiles owes the whole to none other than his own faith. And that what we say may be made clearer by an example, let us suppose that some Gentile is now being catechized by us, to whom, sitting beside him, we say: 'Believe Christ, because he is God.' But he says: 'Whence do you prove this to me?' And we answering say: 'From the prophets.' Again, he asking: 'Which prophets?'
We answer: 'The Hebrews.' And he, smiling, says: 'But these I by no means believe.' We in turn answer: 'What? But Christ confirms them.' And he, laughing much more, says: 'What? But I do not believe even in Christ himself.' What will happen once things have passed off in this way? Shall we not be stuck, and he, having laughed at us as at foolish men, return to his own affairs? Thus, as I have said, the testimonies of the Hebrews contribute nothing to the Christian Church, which consists more of Gentiles than of Jews. Indeed, if there are, as report goes, any predictions of the Sibyls concerning Christ, or of Hermes whom they call Trismegistus, or of Orpheus and other seers among the Gentiles, these will be able to help us somewhat toward faith, we who are made Christians from among the Gentiles;
but the testimonies of the Hebrews, even if they be true, are useless to us before faith, and superfluous after faith: because before, indeed, we could not believe them, but now we believe them from a superabundance. AUGUSTINE replied: May the foregoing so lengthy response profit us in this place toward brevity of reply. For I think that whoever has now read it laughs at this man raving such things and still saying that the Hebrew prophets did not foretell Christ the Son of God—in which nation alone the very name that is called 'Christ' was most sacred, both in king and in priest, and was not taken away thence until he himself had come who was prefigured in them. But let them themselves answer whence they learned the name of Christ.
If from Mani, I ask of Mani himself how they believed him—to say nothing of others—Africans believing a Persian. Since Faustus reproaches the Romans and Greeks or other nations, if they should believe the Hebrew prophets as foreigners concerning Christ, and says that the oracles of the Sibyl and of Orpheus, or if perchance there be any others of the Gentile seers, are more suited to them for believing in Christ—and he does not observe that these are recited in no churches, whereas the Hebrew prophets shine forth among all nations and lead such great swarms of the faithful to Christian salvation—but to say that Hebrew prophecy is not suited to the Gentiles for believing in Christ, when he sees all nations believing in Christ through Hebrew prophecy, is ridiculous madness.
Such a Christ as was foretold through the Hebrews displeases you; and yet all the peoples of the nations, among whom you suppose Hebrew prophecy to have no weight of authority, believe in such a Christ as was foretold through the Hebrews—by accepting, namely, the Gospel which God had promised beforehand, as the Apostle recalls, through his prophets in the holy Scriptures concerning his Son, who was made to him of the seed of David according to the flesh. Whence the prophet Isaiah says: 'There shall be a root of Jesse, who shall arise to rule the nations; in him shall the nations hope,' and: 'Behold, a virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel,' which is interpreted: 'God with us.'
Let these men not suppose that only a man was foretold by the Hebrew prophets as Christ; for this Faustus seems to have touched upon when he said 'our Christ, the Son of God'—as though the Hebrews did not call their Christ the Son of God. Behold, we have shown from Hebrew prophecy that Christ, the son of the virgin, is God. For indeed the Lord himself, lest the carnal Jews too should think that this alone was the Christ—that for our sake he was made man of the seed of David—admonishes them from the prophecy of David himself, asking of them what seemed to them concerning the Christ, whose son they said he was. When they had answered 'David's,' lest, as I said, this alone should be thought, and they should not regard Emmanuel, which is interpreted 'God with us,' he says: 'How then,'
'David himself in the Spirit calls him Lord: The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.' Behold, I say, we have shown from Hebrew prophecy that Christ is God; do you show some prophecy of yours, whence you learned the name of Christ. For your Mani was not a prophet of a Christ to come: he indeed calls himself Christ's apostle, with most shameless falsehood, of course; for it is established that this heresy arose not only after Tertullian but even after Cyprian. Yet all his letters begin thus: 'Manichaeus, an apostle of Jesus Christ.' Why did you believe this man concerning Christ? What witness did he bring you of his apostleship?
And the very name of Christ, which we know to have been instituted only in the kingdom of the Jews, among priests and kings, so that not only this or that man, but the whole nation itself and the whole kingdom might become a prophet of Christ and of the Christian kingdom—why did this man invade, why did he usurp it, he who forbids you to believe the Hebrew prophets, so that a false and deceitful apostle might make you the deceitful disciples of a false Christ? Finally, lest it should be said to him, 'You lie,' let him bring forth to you also some prophets, foretelling Christ according to his own assertion. What will you do with him, of the kind that Faustus set forth as being catechized in the example, who was willing to believe neither those prophets nor him? Or will he call our apostles as witnesses for himself? He will not, I suppose, produce men.
but will open books: which he will find opened not for him, but against him. For there we read and teach that Christ was born of the Virgin Mary, there that the Son of God was made of the seed of David according to the flesh. But if he says these have been falsified, he himself will impugn the trustworthiness of his own witnesses; but if he brings forth others, which he says are the codices of our apostles, how will he himself give them the authority which he did not receive through the churches of Christ established by the apostles themselves, so that thence, with the recommendation confirmed, it might run down to posterity? How does he, whom I do not believe, bring forth to me the scriptures by which I should believe concerning him, and himself attempts to give them authority, when I do not believe him?
But if you believed report concerning Christ—for this too Faustus, hemmed in by great straits, touched upon in passing, lest, namely, he be compelled either to bring forth those books whose authority is null, or be bound to those whose authority is contrary to him—therefore if you believed report concerning Christ, see whether it is a suitable witness; consider diligently into what you are hurling yourselves. For report spreads many evil things about you, which you do not wish to be believed. What reasoning, then, is it to wish this report about Christ to be truthful, which you wish to be lying about yourselves? What? Since you even contradict the report about Christ.
For that report is clearer, that one more prevailing, which holds the ears and minds and tongues of all nations, which it fills with Christ, disseminated of the seed of David according to the Hebrew Scriptures—for it is written there, promised to Abraham and Isaac and Jacob: 'In thy seed shall all nations be blessed.' What then do you answer, on whose word you believed concerning Christ, you to whom foreign witnesses are not pleasing? Furthermore, the authority of our books, strengthened by the consent of so many nations through the successions of apostles, bishops, and councils, is against you; but that of yours is null, both because it is brought forth by so few, and by those who worship a lying god and Christ.
Whence it comes about, against their lying doctrine, that they too—as imitators of their god and Christ—should be held to be liars. But report itself, even when consulted, both proclaims you to be most wicked and does not cease to preach Christ of the seed of David against you. You did not hear the voice of the Father from heaven; you did not see the works of Christ by which he bore witness concerning himself; the codices in which these things are written you accept, as it were, that you may deceive under a Christian appearance; yet, lest they be read against you, you say they have been falsified. You bring forth from them Christ saying: 'If you do not believe me, believe the works,' and: 'I am he who bears witness of myself, and the Father who sent me bears witness of me,' and you do not wish it to be brought forth from them against you:
'Search the Scriptures, in which you think you have eternal life; they themselves bear witness of me,' and: 'If you believed Moses, you would believe me also; for he wrote of me,' and: 'They have there Moses and the prophets; let them hear them,' and: 'If they do not hear Moses and the prophets, neither will they believe if someone rise from the dead!' Whence have you come here? Whence do you take confidence? You spurn Scriptures established and commended with such great authority; you work no miracles: which, if you did work them, we would be on our guard even against these among you, since the Lord forewarns us, saying: 'Many false christs and false prophets shall arise, and shall do signs and great wonders, so as to deceive, if it be possible, even the elect; behold, I have foretold you.'
To such a degree did he wish nothing to be believed against the confirmed authority of the Scriptures, which proves its own trustworthiness by the very facts, which it shows to be fulfilled and accomplished through the successions of the ages, which it foretold so long before they came to pass. It remains that you should say you offer a reasoning so certain and unconquerable that, the truth being declared through itself, it requires no authority of a witness, no truth of a miracle. What do you say? What do you bring forth? What reasoning, what truth? That fable of yours is long and empty, a childish mockery and a womanish diversion and an old-woman's raving, containing a truncated beginning, a rotten middle, and a ruinous end. For when it has been said to you from its beginning:
'To the immortal, invisible, incorruptible God, what could the nation of darkness have done, if he had been unwilling to fight with it?' And concerning its middle: 'How is God incorruptible and undefiled, whose members you grind to pieces by eating and digesting them in fruits and vegetables, that you may purify them?' And concerning its end: 'What did the wretched soul do, that it should be punished with a perpetual chain in the globe of darkness—the soul which, defiled not by its own fault but by another's, could not be cleansed because its own god failed, by whose sending it was polluted?'—when you hesitate and cannot find what to answer, there are seen so many, so large, and so costly codices of yours, and much is lamented the labors of the copyists and the money-bags of the wretched and the bread of the deceived.
If therefore neither the antiquity of the Scriptures' authority, nor the power of miracles, nor the soundness of morals, nor the truth of reasoning supports you, depart confounded and return confessing that he himself is Christ, the Saviour of all who believe in him: whose name and whose Church present times so exhibit as past times announced—not by anyone proceeding from cavernous hiding-places, but by a certain nation and a certain kingdom propagated and established for this purpose, that there all things concerning him might be prefigured beforehand in figures, which are now recognized as expressed in realities, and that there the things foretold through the prophets might be written, which are now furnished as preached through the apostles. Accordingly, set before us some Gentile to be catechized,
in whom Faustus laughed that we should fail, where he himself, not to be laughed at but to be bewailed, failed. For if we say to a Gentile man: 'Believe Christ, because he is God,' and he answers: 'Whence do I believe?'—and, the authority of the prophets being brought forth, he says he does not believe them, because they are Hebrews and he a pagan: we show the trustworthiness of the prophets from those things which they sang would come and are perceived to have come. For I believe it would not escape him how great persecutions the Christian religion had first endured from the kings of this world; or if it did escape him, it would easily be proved to him through the very history of the nations and the imperial laws committed to letters and to memory. And when he learned that this had been foretold from the prophet so long before, who says:
'Why did the nations rage, and the peoples meditate vain things? The kings of the earth stood up, and the princes came together in one against the Lord and against his Christ'—which words it easily appears were not said of David himself in the same psalm; for there is said also that which confounds men however most obstinate by the very manifestation of the facts: 'The Lord said unto me: Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee; ask of me, and I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance, and for thy possession the ends of the earth':
which no one doubts was fulfilled—since it was not granted to the Jewish nation over which David reigned, whereas the name of Christ occupies all nations far and wide—he would, I believe, be moved, when hence he heard also many other things from the prophets, which now it would be long to pursue. He would also see the very kings of the earth already wholesomely subjected to the empire of Christ, and all nations serving him, and there would be read to him from the psalm what was foretold so long before:
'All kings shall adore him, all nations shall serve him'; and if he were willing to read that whole psalm, which is figuratively spoken as though of Solomon, he would find Christ to be truly the peaceful king—for this is what the name Solomon interprets—in whom he would recognize all the things there said to be fulfilled, things far most remote from that man Solomon, king of Israel.
Likewise that psalm where God is said to be anointed by God—and Christ is of course declared by that very anointing, and the same Christ is most plainly shown to be God when he is intimated as God anointed—if he were willing to consider what things are there said of Christ, what of the Church itself, which things he would read there indeed as foretold, but would behold as fulfilled throughout the globe of the earth, he would also see the very idols of the nations perishing from the globe of the earth through the name of Christ, and would learn that this very thing was foretold by the prophets, and would hear Jeremiah saying: 'Thus shall you say to them: The gods who made not heaven and earth, let them perish from the earth and from under this heaven.' Likewise in another place, when he would hear the same prophet saying:
'O Lord, my strength and my help and my refuge in the day of evils, to you the nations shall come from the ends of the earth and shall say: How false are the idols our fathers possessed, and there is no profit in them! Shall a man make gods for himself, and yet these are no gods? Therefore behold, I will show them at that time; I will show them my hand, and they shall know my power, for I am the Lord.' When one hears these words from prophetic Scripture and beholds in the whole earth the very thing I speak of, how could he not be moved to faith, when we prove this by the facts themselves, seeing how the hearts of the faithful are thus made firm through a prophecy written down before the ages and fulfilled in these times?
But now, lest he should suppose Christ to be merely a man, as certain great men have been, the same prophet would strike this thought from his mind. For there it follows and says: 'Cursed is the man who has hope in man and makes flesh his arm, and whose heart departs from the Lord: he shall be like the tamarisk that is in the desert; he shall not see when good things come, and he shall dwell among the wicked in a desert land, in a salt land that shall not be inhabited.' And: 'Blessed is the man who trusts in the Lord, and the Lord shall be his hope; and he shall be as a fruitful tree beside the water, and in the moisture he shall send out his roots; he shall not fear when the heat comes. And upon him shall be leafy shoots; in the year of drought he shall not fear, nor shall he cease to bear fruit.'
Here indeed, when he had called cursed the man who places his hope in man, and had unfolded that curse in prophetic similitudes, and had called blessed the man who trusts in the Lord, and had likewise woven that blessing with fitting similitudes: perhaps that man would be troubled as to how, when we proclaim to him Christ as God so that he might not place his hope in a mere man, we nonetheless call him man—not from his own nature, but from our mortality which he assumed. For thus some, by believing Christ to be God and denying him to be man, have erred; and again some, by supposing him only a man and denying him to be God, have either despised him, or, placing their hope in a man, have fallen into that curse. So then, if this Gentile were troubled,
and were to say that this prophet had spoken against our faith—because we, following apostolic doctrine, not only call Christ God, that hope may most securely be placed in him, but also call the Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, whereas this prophet called him only God and made no mention of his human nature—then in the very same place he would hear the voice of the same prophet admonishing and correcting him: 'A heavy heart in all things, and he is a man; and who shall recognize him?' For he is indeed man, that those heavy of heart might be healed by faith through the form of a servant, and might recognize as God him who for their sakes was made man, so that their hope might not be in a man, but in a man who is God. And yet, 'a heavy heart in all things, and he is a man,' taking the form of a servant.
'And who shall recognize him?' He who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God. And he is man, because 'the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us.' And who shall recognize him? Because 'in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.' And truly a heavy heart in all things; for even in his own disciples that heaviness of heart existed, when he said to them: 'Have I been so long a time with you, and you have not known me?' For what is 'I have been so long a time with you' but what is said here: 'and he is a man'? And what else is 'and you have not known me' but what is said here: 'and who shall recognize him?' Whom, if not him who says: 'He who has seen me has seen the Father also'?
—so that our hope may not be in man, on account of that curse proclaimed through the prophet, but may be in a man who is God, that is, in the Son of God, the Saviour Jesus Christ, the Mediator of God and men; than whom the Father is greater on account of the form of a servant, and who is equal to the Father on account of the form of God. Isaiah too says: 'Man shall be humbled and shall fall by the reproach of men, and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day; and they shall hide all things made by hands in the caves and in the clefts of the rocks and in the caverns of the earth, from before the fear of the Lord and from the majesty of his power, when he shall arise to shatter the earth. For in that day man shall cast away his abominations of gold and silver, which they made to worship vain and hurtful things.'
And perhaps this Gentile whom we are catechizing—the one whom Faustus said would speak with a laugh, saying, 'I do not believe the Hebrew prophets'—has himself hidden some hand-made idols in a cave or in a cleft of the rock or in a cavern of the earth, or knows some friend of his to have done this, or knows it to have been done in a city or on his own estate, from before the fear of the Lord, who, through the kings of the earth now serving him and worshipping him according to that same prophecy, shatters the earth with the most severe laws—that is, breaks the boldness of the earthly heart. How then could he say 'I do not believe the Hebrew prophets,' when he might perhaps recognize fulfilled even in himself what was long ago foretold by the Hebrew prophets?
Rather it was to be feared that, surrounded by such great evidence of these things, he might perhaps say that, after these things began to happen throughout the world, Christians composed these writings so that they might be thought to have been foretold divinely beforehand, lest they be despised as things done merely by human agency at random. This would be to be feared, were it not for the people of the Jews scattered far and known far—that Cain who received a sign that no one should slay him, and that Ham, the servant of his brothers, who is himself burdened by carrying the books by which those others are instructed. For by their very codices we prove that these things were not written down by us as if forewarned by the outcome of events, but were long ago foretold and preserved in that kingdom, and are now made manifest and fulfilled:
in which even those things that are there less clear, because 'they happened to them in a figure, but were written for our sakes, upon whom the end of the ages has come,' are now at last illumined and unlocked; and the things that were still shadowed by the darkness of things to come are now made manifest by the light of things accomplished. Perhaps he might also say that he is moved by this: that those in whose books these things are found foretold, which are now seen fulfilled, do not hold with us the fellowship of the same Gospel. But when he is taught that this too was foretold by those same prophets, how greatly would he be moved to faith! Who is so mad that he does not see it? Who so shameless as to pretend not to see it? For who would doubt that this was prophesied concerning the Jews, when Isaiah says:
'The ox knows its owner, and the ass its master's crib; but Israel has not known me, and my people has not understood me'; or that which the Apostle recalls: 'All day long I have stretched out my hands to a people that does not believe and contradicts me'; and above all this: 'God gave them a spirit of compunction, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear'—and that they should not understand; and many things of this kind? But if he should say: What then have the Jews sinned, if God blinded them so that they should not recognize Christ? then, as far as we could, in instructing this untutored man, we would show that from other hidden sins known to God comes the just penalty of this blindness; and that the Apostle not only said of certain persons:
'Because of this God gave them up to the lusts of their heart' or 'to a reprobate mind, to do the things that are not fitting'—wishing to show that certain manifest sins come as a penalty for certain hidden ones—but we would also demonstrate that the prophets themselves did not pass this over in silence. For, not to go on at length, that same Jeremiah, in the very place where he says, 'and he is a man, and who shall recognize him?'—lest the Jews should as it were be excused by this very thing, that they did not recognize him (for if they had recognized him, as the Apostle says, 'they would never have crucified the Lord of glory')—goes on and shows that it was owing to their hidden desert that they did not recognize him. For he says:
'I the Lord search the hearts and test the reins, to give to everyone according to his way and according to the fruit of his pursuits.' Furthermore, if this Gentile were troubled as to why even those who are called Christians break off into many heresies and diverse sects, we would show that this too was not passed over by the Hebrew prophets. For as if it were fitting that, when the Jews had been shown in their blindness, this should come to his mind—that many also under the Christian name deviate from that very Christian society—Jeremiah himself, as it were suggesting to us the order of catechizing, immediately added: 'The partridge cried out, it gathered what it did not bring forth, making its riches, but not with judgement.'
For the partridge, an exceedingly contentious creature, is known for the great eagerness with which, out of its very contentiousness, it runs into the snare. For heretics do not love to dispute, but by whatever means to conquer with the most shameless obstinacy, so that they gather, as he here said, 'what they did not bring forth.' For Christians—whom they especially seduce by the name of Christ—they find already born through the Gospel of Christ himself, and they make them their riches, indeed not with judgement, but with inconsiderate rashness. For they do not understand that there is the true and wholesome and, in a manner, genuine and radical Christian society, from which they have separated those whom they have gathered to their own riches. And because the Apostle says of such: 'As Jannes and Mambres withstood Moses,'
'so these also resist the truth, men of corrupt mind, reprobate concerning the faith: but they shall proceed no further, for their folly shall be manifest to all, as theirs also was'—this prophet too goes on and says of the partridge that gathered what it did not bring forth: 'In the midst of his days they shall forsake him, and at his last he shall be a fool.' That is, he who at first, as it were by the promise and display of surpassing wisdom, seduced men, shall be a fool—that is, shall appear a fool. For to those to whom he was at first wise, he shall then be a fool, when he shall appear such, because his folly shall be known to all. And as if the one whom we are catechizing were to ask and say:
'By what manifest sign, then, while I am still a little one and not yet able to distinguish clearly the truth from so many errors, by what manifest token shall I hold the Church of Christ, in whom I am now compelled to believe by so great a manifestation of things foretold beforehand?'—the same prophet goes on, and, receiving in most orderly fashion as it were the movement of his mind, teaches him that the Church of Christ herself was the very thing foretold, which stands out and appears above all. For she herself is the seat of glory, of which the Apostle says: 'The temple of God is holy, which you are.' Whence this one says: 'But the seat of glory has been exalted, our sanctification.' For on account of these movements of the little ones, who can be seduced by men, the Lord too, foreseeing the manifestation of the Church's brightness, said:
'A city set upon a mountain cannot be hidden,' because indeed the seat of glory has been exalted, our sanctification, so that those may not be heard who draw men off to the schisms of the religions, saying, 'Behold, here is Christ; behold, there.' For they point to parts, saying, 'Behold here, behold there,' whereas that city is upon the mountain—which mountain, if not him who, according to the prophecy of Daniel, grew from a little stone and became a great mountain, so that it filled the whole earth? Nor let those be heard who, in the name as it were of a secret and apocryphal truth belonging to a handful of men, say, 'Behold, in the chambers, behold, in the desert,' because a city set upon a mountain cannot be hidden.
—because the seat of glory has been exalted, our sanctification. When therefore this Gentile beholds, in these and other testimonies of this kind from the prophets, the things foretold beforehand and now fulfilled—concerning the persecution of kings and peoples, the faith of kings and peoples, the abolition of idols, the blindness of the Jews, the proof drawn from the codices guarded by the Jews themselves, the madness of heretics, the excellence of the holy Church of the true and genuine Christians—what could he find more worthy of faith than those prophets, in preference to whom he should choose to believe concerning the divinity of Christ? For indeed, if before these things came to pass I were to press the Hebrew prophets upon a Gentile, that he might believe those things future which he did not yet see done, perhaps he might rightly say:
'What have I to do with these prophets, since it is not shown me from what source I should prove them truthful?' But when things so great and so many, which they foretold, have now been brought to effect and manifestation, then plainly, unless he chose to be perverse, he would in no way despise those things which so long before and with so great preparation deserved to be commended as things to be foreseen and foretold, nor those men by whom they could be foreseen and foretold. For we believe none more prudently, whether concerning things past that were long ago done, or concerning things future that are not yet done, than those who have proved to us the trustworthiness of their words by so many and so great things which, foretold by them, have already come to pass.
Now the Sibyl, or the Sibyls, and Orpheus, and some Hermes or other, and any other seers or theologians or sages or philosophers of the Gentiles who are reported to have foretold or spoken true things about the Son of God or about God the Father, do indeed have some value for refuting the vanity of the pagans; not, however, for embracing their authority, since we show that we worship that God about whom even those men could not keep silence—men who partly dared to teach their own fellow-countrymen to worship idols and demons, and partly did not dare to forbid it. But those holy authors of ours propagated and ruled such a people, such a commonwealth, such a kingdom, under God commanding and helping, where that would be sacrilege which for these was religion. And so, if any there lapsed into
the cult of idols and demons, they were either punished by the very laws of their own commonwealth or restrained with the most unfettered thunder by prophetic voices. For by them one God was worshipped, who made heaven and earth, though indeed by a prophetic rite—that is, a rite significant of things to come, a rite which was to be abolished when those things had come which were signified by it as about to come; seeing that that kingdom itself was in a manner a great prophet, wherein king and priest were anointed with a mystical signification:
which was not taken away—even from the Jews themselves, who were ignorant of it and therefore unwilling—except when that God had come who was anointed with the spiritual anointing above his fellows, that Holy of Holies, at once the true King in taking counsel for us and the true Priest in offering himself for us. Wherefore, as great as is the distance between the preaching of the angels and the confession of the demons concerning the coming of Christ, so great is the distance between the authority of the prophets and the curiosity of the sacrilegious. When these things and such as these—which we now touch upon briefly—had then perhaps been discussed somewhat more amply, as the necessity of driving out sluggish error required, and asserted with the strength of a richer proof, that Gentile whom Faustus proposed to us for catechizing,
if he preferred his own salvation to his sins, would assuredly be moved to faith: and being imbued with it and placed to be cherished in the bosom of the Catholic Church, he would consequently also be admonished what manner of conduct he ought to hold. Nor would he be disturbed by the multitude of those in whom he would not find the things he was commanded to observe, although they were gathered bodily with him into the church and received the same sacraments. He would know that the inheritance of God is shared with few, but its seals with many: with few, to share holiness of life and the gift of charity poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us, to which inner fount no stranger draws near;
but with many the holiness of the sacrament, which he who eats and drinks unworthily eats and drinks judgement to himself; while he who scorns to eat will not have life in himself, and therefore will not attain to life eternal. And that same few are said to be few in comparison with the multitude of the wicked; but considered in themselves they are in a great number, spread throughout the whole world, growing among the tares and with the chaff until the day of harvest and winnowing. This is said in the Gospel; this was foretold beforehand by the prophets. For it was foretold beforehand: 'As the lily among thorns, so is my beloved among the daughters'; it was foretold beforehand: 'I have dwelt with the tents of Kedar; with those who hated peace I was peaceable';
it was foretold beforehand: 'Set a mark on the foreheads of those who groan and lament over the iniquities of my people that are done in their midst.' And so this Gentile, whom we would strengthen with such discourse, having now been made a fellow-citizen of the saints and a member of God's household, and now no longer a stranger from Israel but a true Israelite in whom there is no guile, would learn also to say from a simple heart these words which the same Jeremiah weaves in immediately after: 'The patience of Israel, O Lord; all who have forsaken you shall be put to shame.' For when he had spoken of the partridge which cries out and gathers what it did not bring forth, he commended the excellence of the city set upon the mountain, which cannot be hidden, in order not to separate the heretical man from the Catholic Church, saying:
'But the seat of glory has been exalted, our sanctification.' Then, as if it came to mind: What then do we make of so many wicked, who are the more widely mingled in everywhere, the more excellent is the glory of Christ in the unity of all nations?—he immediately added: 'The patience of Israel, O Lord.' For patiently must be borne what he says: 'Let both grow until the harvest,' lest the good, who properly are the body of Christ, be abandoned through impatience at tolerating the wicked. And therefore, when they themselves are abandoned, he is abandoned. Whence he subjoined and added: 'All who forsake you shall be terrified; let those be confounded who have withdrawn into the earth.' For man is 'earth' who presumes upon himself and others,
and induces others to presume upon him, that man is 'earth'; and therefore it follows: 'They shall be overthrown, because they have forsaken the fountain of life, the Lord.' For what else does the partridge cry out, but that the fountain of life is with it and is given by it, to which those who are gathered withdraw from Christ, deceived by a promise of Christ, with whose name they were already held imbued? For it does not gather those whom it brought forth, but in order to gather those whom it did not bring forth, it says: 'The salvation which Christ promised is with me; I will give it.' But see what this man says: 'Heal me, O Lord, and I shall be healed; save me, and I shall be saved.' Whence the Apostle says: 'Let no one glory in man,' and this man subjoins: 'because you are my glorying.'
By these methods we instruct a man out of apostolic and prophetic doctrine, that he may be built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets. But how would Faustus persuade of the divinity of Christ a Gentile man whom he set up as saying, 'I believe neither the prophets about Christ nor Christ about the prophets'? Would he believe Christ speaking about himself, whom he would not believe testifying about others? Truly it is ridiculous to think this. For one whom he did not once deem worthy of faith, he would either believe in nothing at all, or rather believe as testifying about others than about himself. Here perhaps Faustus, having been mocked, would read the Sibyls to the man, and Orpheus, and others of that sort—if he could find any other of the Gentiles to have foretold anything about Christ? But he would not do it;
for he has confessed these to be unknown to him, saying: 'Truly, if there are any presages about Christ from the Sibyl, as rumour has it, or from Hermes, whom they call Trismegistus, or from Orpheus and other seers among the Gentiles.' Therefore this man, not knowing the writings of these—since he supposes by rumour that there are some such—would certainly not read them to one who says, 'I believe neither the prophets nor Christ.' What then would he do? Would he bring forward Mani and from him commend Christ? They have never done this, but rather have always tried to commend Mani by means of Christ, whose name is now everywhere sweetly renowned—so that with this honey, forsooth, they might smear the rim of their poisoned cup.
For since Christ promised that he would send to his own the Paraclete—that is, the Comforter or Advocate, the Spirit of truth—by seizing on the occasion of this promise, saying that this Paraclete is Mani or is in Mani, they steal into the minds of men who do not know when that Paraclete promised by Christ was sent. But those who have read the canonical book which is entitled the Acts of the Apostles see that promise of Christ there again recalled and there most manifestly fulfilled. But at present we are asking how one might produce faith about Christ in that Gentile. For I think there is no one so blind as to be willing to say, 'I believe Mani,' when he says, 'I do not believe Christ.' Then, if not laughing, at least in vexation he might say:
'Do you thus bid me believe Persian books, you who told me not to believe the Hebrew ones?' How then are you going to capture this man, O heretic, unless you find him already in some way made subject to the name of Christ, so that, because he does not now doubt that Christ is to be believed, he may, deceived, acquiesce in Mani as though preaching Christ better? Behold, that is the partridge gathering what it did not bring forth. Do those whom it gathers not yet forsake you, and does he who says that the testimonies of the Hebrews are for us, even if they are true, useless before faith and superfluous after faith, not yet appear to you a fool? Let those, then, who have believed cast away all the books through which it came about that they believed.
For if this is true, I do not see why even the Gospel of Christ itself should be read by the faithful. For before faith it is useless, because that Gentile, whom the laughable—or rather to be wept over—Faustus brings in laughing, does not believe Christ; but after faith it is superfluous, if belief is now given superfluously even to true proclamations about Christ, when he has been believed in. Here perhaps you will say: But the Gospel ought to be read by one already faithful, lest he forget what he has believed. So then, you madmen, the true testimonies of the prophets also ought to be read, lest one forget why he believed; and if he has forgotten, that which he believed cannot be firm in him.
Or else now cast away the books of Mani, on whose testimony you believed that light fought with darkness—which light was God himself—and that, in order that light might be able to bind the darkness, the light was first devoured by the darkness and bound and defiled and torn to pieces; which light you, by eating, restore and loose and purify and heal, so that a reward may be repaid to you, lest you be damned in the eternal clod together with that portion which could not be set free. This little fable you chant daily both in your ways and in your voices. Why do you still seek in it testimonies of books, so that in superfluous matters, and in the copying out of your codices, the substance of others is consumed and your god is held bound?
Burn all those parchments and their elegant coverings adorned with fine skins, so that neither may a superfluous thing burden you, and your god may be released from them—that god who, as though by a servile penalty, is held bound even in the codex. For if you could eat your books, even boiled, how great a benefit would you confer upon the members of your god! Or, even if it could be done, would the uncleanness of the flesh keep the pages from your feasts? Let, then, the cleanness of the ink, which has clung to the lambskin, impute it to itself. But this too you have done, who, as in your first war, have fastened by writing that which was clean in the reed onto the uncleanness of the parchments—except that the colours convict you by a contrary testimony.
For you rather have come to the light of the white pages with the darkness of the ink. Ought you to be angry with us who say such things, or with yourselves who believe such things—so that, willing or unwilling, you make these things follow upon us? But we read the prophetic and apostolic books both for the commemoration of our faith and for the consolation of our hope and for the exhortation of our charity, hearing them sound in harmony with one another with alternating voices, and by that harmony, as by a heavenly trumpet, rousing us from the torpor of mortal life and stretching us out toward the palm of the heavenly calling. For when the Apostle had recalled something from the prophetic books, as it is written: 'The reproaches of those who reproached you fell upon me,' he immediately subjoins the usefulness of the divine reading:
'For whatever things were written before,' he says, 'were written for our instruction, that through the patience and consolation of the Scriptures we might have hope toward God.' But Faustus contradicts. Let it, then, be to him as Paul says: 'If anyone shall have preached to you a gospel other than that which you received, let him be anathema.' BOOK FOURTEEN. FAUSTUS said: Why do you not accept Moses? For love and piety's sake, wherewith we worship Christ. For who is so irreligious as to look with pleasure upon one who has cursed his own father? Wherefore we too, although Moses spared none, of men or of things divine, in blaspheming, yet abominate him the more on this account: that Christ, the Son of God, who for the sake of our salvation hung upon the tree,
he assailed with the dire abuse of a curse; whether willingly or by chance, you may see. For by neither of these will he be excused, so that, being commended, he ought to be accepted. For he says that everyone is cursed who hangs upon a tree. This man, then, you want me to accept, this man you want me to believe—when, if he was divine, it is established that he cursed Christ knowingly and willingly; but if he cursed unwillingly and unknowingly, it is established that he was not divine. You, therefore, choose whichever you will: either that Moses was not a prophet and sinned through imprudence, so that while he cursed others after his custom he blasphemed even God unknowingly; or that he was indeed divine and was not ignorant of these things to come, but, nevertheless envying our salvation which was to be from the tree, poured out the venom of his cursing mouth upon its author.
And who, then, would believe that this man saw or knew the Father, who so tore the Son to pieces? that he could foretell this coming of the Son, who was ignorant of the outcome of his ascension? To this is added that I also consider this: how widely this abuse has been scattered, and how many it comprehends and violates, so that it touches even all the just and the martyrs, as many as have departed from life by the outcome of a like passion—as Peter and Andrew and the rest of the same lot. Whom, unless Moses either as no prophet had not known, or as a malignant man had hated, he would not, if he was a prophet, have torn with the insult of so raw a cursing. For he does not even say that they are cursed merely among the common people—that is, only among men—but cursed by God.
But if this is so, whence now shall any hope of blessing be left, whether to Christ or to the apostles or to us ourselves, if it should befall us to be crucified for the sake of his name? How imprudent, in fine, and how void of divine inspiration was he, that he could not consider that men are hung upon a tree for diverse causes: some indeed for an iniquitous crime, but certain ones for the cause of justice and for God's sake.
And therefore he cast all men confusedly and without any distinction under the same curse, whereas—if he had any prudence, I will not say divination—it ought to have been said, if the cross had so offended him that it alone was excepted and cast out from every kind of punishment, that cursed is every wicked and impious man who has hung upon a tree, so that there might be some distinction between the just and the unjust; although not even so would he have spoken the truth, since Christ brought the robber with himself from the tree into the paradise of his Father. Where, then, is 'cursed is everyone who hangs upon a tree'?
Was that notorious robber Barabbas—who was not only not at all hung upon a tree, but was even released from prison at the request of the Jews—more blessed than he who ascended into heaven with Christ from the cross? What, finally, of the fact that he even calls him cursed who has worshipped the sun or the moon? If, then, being placed under a Gentile king I should be compelled to worship the sun, and, when I had resisted for fear of this curse, I should be ordered to be crucified, I should run into another curse of his, which he uttered against him who hangs upon a tree. Or is it his wont to curse all good men? But we ought to esteem his cursings at just so much as are those of the vexed old women.
For thus he pursues all God's boys and virgins with equal devotion, saying that everyone is cursed who does not raise up seed in Israel. And this same reproach touches primarily Jesus himself, who was born — as you say — of the Jews, yet raised up no offspring among them for the sake of preserving posterity; and next his disciples, some of whom he separated from their wives (those whom he had found already joined), while others whom he found untouched he forbade to marry at all. On this account you may rightly recognize that we have cursed this unpunished tongue of Moses with the darts of maledictions, for it assails Christ who is the light, holiness, and the seeker of all things divine.
Or perhaps you think there is a great difference between one who is hanged and one who is crucified — for this too you are wont to take up as a bulwark of your defence — you may hear Paul, in the face of these your fabrications, laying down: Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having been made a curse for us, for it is written: Cursed is everyone who hangs upon a tree. AUGUSTINE replied: The pious man Faustus grieves that Christ was cursed by Moses, and on this account hates Moses because he loves Christ. Meanwhile, before I disclose in how great a sacrament and how piously it was said, Cursed is everyone who has hung upon a tree, I ask these pious men why they are angry with Moses, since his curse has not, according to them, reached Christ at all.
For if Christ hung upon the tree, he was assuredly fastened with nails — whence also he showed those very scars after the resurrection to the disciple who was too little believing. And if this is so, then he assuredly had a body that could be wounded and could die, which these men refuse to confess. If therefore both those wounds and those scars were false, then it is also false that he hung upon the tree; and thus that curse could not reach him, nor is there any reason why they should be indignant at him from whose mouth it proceeded. And so, if they pretend that they are angry at one who cursed the false death of Christ — since according to them I would say it was false — how are those to be shunned who do not curse Christ? Yet, what is more execrable, do they lay charges against him?
For if he is to be counted as bringing an accusation who heaps a curse upon mortality, how much more is he to be detested who casts falsehood upon truth? But now let us see, taking the occasion from these calumniating heretics, how that sacrament may be expounded to the faithful. The death of man is from the penalty of sin; whence death itself too is called sin — not because a man sins in dying, but because it came about from sin that he should die. Just as, in another way, that flesh which moves within the teeth beneath the palate is properly called the tongue, and in another way that which is done by the tongue is called a tongue — in which sense one is called the Greek tongue, another the Latin — and the hand in one way is properly called that very member of the body which we move to work,
and in another way a writing is called a hand, because it is made by the hand. For we say: "His hand has been produced," "His hand has been read against him," "I have your hand," "Take back your hand." The hand, to be sure, is properly a member of a man; but I do not think that writing is a member of a man, and yet it is called a hand, because it was made by hand. So too sin is called not only that very evil deed which is worthy of penalty, but also death itself, which was brought about by sin, is called sin. That sin, therefore, by which one would be guilty of death, Christ did not commit; but that other, namely death, which was inflicted upon human nature because of sin, he took upon himself for us. This he hung upon the tree; this was cursed through Moses;
there death was condemned, that it might not reign, and was cursed, that it might perish. Wherefore, through such a sin of Christ, our sin too was condemned, that we might be set free, lest, with sin reigning, we should remain condemned. Why then does Faustus wonder that sin was cursed, that death was cursed, that the mortality of the flesh was cursed — a mortality that was without sin in Christ, yet made from man's sin even in Christ? For he took his body from Adam, since the Virgin Mary, who bore Christ, was from Adam. But God had said in paradise: On the day you touch it, you shall die the death. This is the curse which hung upon the tree. Let him deny that Christ was cursed, who also denies that he died;
but he who confesses that he died and cannot deny that death is from sin, and that on this account death itself too is called sin, let him hear the Apostle saying: For our old man was crucified together with him — and let him understand what it is that Moses called cursed. And therefore the Apostle says confidently concerning Christ: He was made a curse for us, just as he did not fear to say: He died for all. For "he died" is the same as "he was cursed," since death itself is from the curse, and every sin is cursed — whether it be that which is done, so that punishment may follow, or the punishment itself, which is in another way called sin, because it comes from sin.
Now Christ took upon himself our punishment without guilt, that thereby he might loose our guilt and also end our punishment. I would be saying these things from my own invention, were it not that the Apostle so often drives this home, in order both to rouse the sleeping and to stop the mouths of the calumniators. God, he says, sent his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, that from sin he might condemn sin in the flesh. That flesh, therefore, was not the flesh of sin, because it had not come into Mary through a male by the propagation of mortality; yet because death is from sin, and that flesh, though from a virgin, was nevertheless mortal, by that very fact that it was mortal it had the likeness of sinful flesh. This too he calls sin, saying consequently: that from sin he might condemn sin in the flesh.
Again in another place he says: Him who knew no sin he made to be sin for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. Why then should Moses have feared to say "cursed," that which Paul did not fear to call "sin"? Clearly the prophet was bound both to foresee and to foretell this, prepared to be reproved by the heretics along with the Apostle. For whoever reproves the prophet for having said "cursed" is compelled to reprove the Apostle for having said "sin"; for surely the curse is the companion of sin. Nor is there greater odium because he added "of God," so as to say: Cursed of God is everyone who has hung upon a tree. For unless God had hated our sin and our death, he would not have sent his own Son to take it upon himself and to destroy it.
What wonder is it, then, if that is cursed by God which God hates? For he grants us immortality — which will come when Christ comes — all the more gladly, as he all the more mercifully hates our death, which hung upon the tree when Christ died. And as to what was added, "everyone," so that it should be said, Cursed is everyone who has hung upon a tree, it is not indeed that Moses failed to foresee that the just too would be upon the cross, but he rightly foresaw that heretics would deny the true death of the Lord, and would therefore wish to sever Christ from this curse, in order to sever him also from the truth of death. For if that death was not true, no curse hung upon the crucified Christ on the tree, since he was not truly crucified either.
But against the heretics who would come far off in time, Moses cries out as from afar, "Without cause do you shift and evade," you to whom the truth of Christ's death is displeasing. Cursed is everyone who hangs upon a tree — not this one or that one, but absolutely everyone! Even the Son of God too? Yes, altogether. For this is what you do not want: this is what you busy yourselves over, this is where you seduce men. For the curse for our sake displeases you, because the death for our sake displeases you; for then he is outside the curse of that Adam, only if he is outside his death.
But since from man and for man he took death, from him and for him he did not disdain to take also the curse which accompanies death — even he, yes even that very Son of God, ever living in his own righteousness, yet dead on account of our sins in the flesh he assumed from our penalty. So too he is ever blessed in his own righteousness, yet cursed on account of our sins in the death he assumed from our penalty. And on this account was added "everyone," lest Christ be said not to pertain to true death, if by a foolish show of honour he were separated from the curse which is joined to death.
But he who is faithful according to the truth of the Gospel understands that it is no insult to Christ from the mouth of Moses when he called him cursed — not from the divinity of his majesty, but from the condition of our penalty, from which he was hung upon the tree — just as it is no praise of Christ from the mouth of the Manichaeans, when they deny that he had mortal flesh in which he might suffer true death; for from that prophetic curse the praise of humility is understood, while from this heretical, as it were, honour the crime of falsehood is cast upon him. If therefore you deny the curse, deny his death; if you deny his death, you now contend not against Moses, but against the Apostles. But if you confess his death, confess that he took upon himself the penalty of our sin without our sin.
Now indeed, when you hear of the penalty of sin, believe that it comes either from a blessing or from a curse. If the penalty of sin comes from a blessing, then choose to be always in the penalty of sin; but if you desire to be freed from it, believe that it came from a curse by the justice of the divine sentence. Confess, therefore, that he took upon himself the curse for us, whom you confess to have died for us; and confess that Moses meant to signify nothing else when he said:
Cursed is everyone who has hung upon a tree — nothing but "mortal is everyone, and dying is everyone, who has hung upon a tree." For he could have said, "Cursed is everyone who is mortal," or "Cursed is everyone who dies"; but this is what the prophet asserts, because he knew that Christ's death would be weighed out upon the cross, and that heretics would come who would say: "He indeed hung upon the tree, but under a certain appearance, not so as truly to die." Therefore, by crying "cursed," he cried out nothing else than that he was truly dead, knowing that the death of sinful man — which he himself took without sin — comes from that curse whereby it was said: If you touch it, you shall die the death.
To this also pertains that serpent hung upon a tree, whereby it was signified that Christ did not feign a false death, but suspended that true death upon the tree of his passion — the death into which that serpent cast man by evil persuasion. This true death these men refuse to behold, and therefore they are not healed from the venom of the serpent, just as in the wilderness all who looked upon it were healed. And so we grant that it is said by the unlearned that to be fastened to a tree is one thing, and to hang upon a tree another. For some think this question is to be resolved in such a way that they say Judas was cursed by Moses, who hanged himself with a noose — as though they knew, in the first place, whether he hanged himself from wood or from stone.
But it is true, as even Faustus mentioned, that the Apostle does not allow it to be understood otherwise than that it was foretold of Christ. Yet such ignorance of some Catholics is the hunting-ground of the Manichaeans; for such people they are wont to assail, such people they ensnare in their deceptions. Upon such we too had fallen; to such we had clung; from such we were rescued not by our own strength but by the mercy of God. But what things divine did Moses assail, as Faustus alleges, saying that he spared none, whether of things human or divine? For he said it and went off: he took no pains to prove it, he took no care to demonstrate it. But we know that Moses piously praised all things truly divine, and justly governed human affairs in accordance with the fittingness of his time and by the grace of his dispensation.
Let these men demand that I teach this, provided that they themselves shall first have attempted to teach what Faustus objects — cautiously indeed, as he was shrewd, yet in this incautious, because by his own sharpness he was destroying himself. For a heart that is sharp toward the truth is happy, but a heart sharp against the truth is unhappy. He did not say, "He spared none of men or of gods," but "of things human," he says, "and of things divine." For if he had said that he did not spare God, he would easily be convicted of a false accusation, since Moses is found everywhere honouring and proclaiming the true God, who made heaven and earth.
But if he had said that he spared none of the gods, he would betray to Christians that he worships those gods whom Moses forbids to be adored, and thus he would not gather beneath the wings of the Catholic Mother the chicks fleeing to her — chicks she did not bear. Therefore, in order to lay snares for the little ones, he said that Moses spared none of things divine, so that neither could Christians flee, by an open cult of the gods, from the impiety of these men that shrinks all too much from the Christian religion, nor could the pagans favour them against us — pagans who know that Moses said many true and worthy things against idols and against the gods of the nations, which are demons. But if this displeases these men, let them openly confess themselves to be worshippers of idols or of demons — which indeed they would be through ignorance, by that very fact alone, that they are heretics.
For concerning such men the Apostle said: that in the last times certain men shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, to doctrines of demons, in the hypocrisy of speakers of lies. For who but demons, who are friends to deception, would persuade these men that Christ suffered deceptively, died deceptively, showed his scars deceptively — that is, that he neither truly suffered nor truly died, nor were those true scars from true wounds? What are more evident doctrines of the lie-speaking demons than these, whereby it is urged upon men that the Son of God — that is, Truth itself — is a liar?
But these men have in their doctrine also an open worship — not indeed of demons, yet nonetheless of the creature — which the Apostle condemns, saying: and they worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator. Accordingly, in the phantasms of their fables these men worship idols and demons without knowing it; but in the sun and moon they know that they serve the creature. And in that they think they serve the Creator also, they are greatly deceived; for they serve their own phantasm, but in no way do they serve the Creator, since they deny that God created those things which the Apostle plainly shows to pertain to God's creation, saying, when he was treating of foods and meats: For every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be rejected that is received with thanksgiving.
See what sound doctrine is, which, being unable to bear, you have turned aside to fables. As the Apostle both praises the creature of God and yet forbids the worship of religion to be shown to it, so also Moses — who seems to you to have spared none of things divine (I suspect for no other reason than that he forbade the sun and moon to be adored, toward whose circuit you turn yourselves through every corner in order to adore them) — praised the sun and moon with true praise, when he related, as it is, that they were made by God and set in the heavenly order to perform their works: the sun to have power over the day, the moon over the night. But by your false praises the sun and moon do not rejoice. The devil knows how to rejoice in false praise — the transgressing creature.
But the powers of the heavens, which have not fallen through sin, wish their Maker to be praised in them: theirs is that true praise, whereby no injury is done to their Creator. But injury is done when it is said that they are his parts, or his members, or something of his substance. For he, being perfect and needing nothing, nowhere flowing away, neither cut asunder nor stretched out through places, wholly present with himself, unchangeable and self-sufficient, blessed in himself by reason of the abundance of his goodness, spoke through his Word, and they were made; he commanded, and they were created. Accordingly, if earthly bodies, of which the Apostle was speaking when he said no food was unclean, are good, because every creature of God is good:
how much more the heavenly ones, among which the sun and moon excel — since the Apostle himself says: there are heavenly bodies and earthly bodies; but the glory of the heavenly is one, that of the earthly another. Therefore Moses does not revile the sun and moon when he forbids them to be adored, but he praises them as a heavenly creature, while he praises God as the Creator of things heavenly and earthly, and he does not wish God to be offended when those things are adored in his stead which for his sake and from him are praised. But how cleverly Faustus seemed to himself to reprove the fact that Moses calls cursed also anyone who has adored the sun and moon.
"If therefore," he says, "being placed under a pagan king I am compelled to adore the sun, and, when I resist for fear of this curse, I am ordered to be crucified, I shall fall into that other curse of his which he pronounced against him who hangs upon a tree." No pagan king indeed compels you to adore the sun — which even the sun itself would not compel, if it reigned upon earth, since not even now does it wish this to be done by you; but just as the Creator himself endures his impious blasphemers until the judgment, so also the heavenly bodies themselves tolerate their vain adorers until the judgment of their Creator. Yet remember that a Christian king cannot compel the sun to be adored. For Faustus put forward the example from a pagan king, knowing full well that what you do — when you adore the sun — pertains to the pagans.
This, therefore, is not Christian; but everywhere now the partridge sets forth the name of Christ, that it may gather what it did not bear. Yet see how easily the truth and sound doctrine answer, how easily they break asunder this, as it were, inescapable and two-headed noose of your question. Behold, let us make someone armed with royal power threaten a Christian man that, if he refuses to adore the sun, he shall be hung upon the tree. "If I avoid," you say, "the curse which the law pronounced against the adorer of the sun, I shall fall into that which the same law pronounced against him who has hung upon the tree." Truly then you will be thrown into confusion — but you; nay, not even you, who adore the sun even when no one compels you.
But the Christian, built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, attends to the several causes and the several curses, and sees that the one pertains to the mortal body, which is hung upon the tree, the other to the soul, by which the sun is adored. For although the body is bent down in the act of adoring, yet the soul either reveres what it adores or feigns to; and both are pernicious. Wherefore, since in both cases death has merited the curse — as the death of the body is to hang upon the tree, so the death of the soul is to adore the sun — the curse in the death of the body is therefore to be chosen, by which curse the body itself will be freed in the resurrection; but the curse in the death of the soul is to be shunned, lest it be condemned together with its body in eternal fire.
For the Lord resolves this question for us, saying: Do not fear those who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul; but fear him who has power to kill both soul and body in the gehenna of fire — as though he were saying: Do not fear the curse of bodily death, which is loosed for a time, but fear the curse of spiritual death, through which the soul is tormented forever together with its body. Behold, it is no old-wife's curse, but a prophetic prediction: Cursed is everyone who hangs upon a tree. For thus will Christ take away curse from curse, just as death from death, sin from sin. So then Moses did not blaspheme by saying:
Cursed is everyone who hangs upon a tree — just as the apostles did not blaspheme in teaching: He died; and: Our old man was fastened to the cross with him; and: From sin he condemned sin; and: Him who knew no sin he made to be sin for us; and many things of this kind. But you, since you shudder at Christ cursed, confess that you shudder at the death of Christ. Here appears your curse — not an old-wife's, but a diabolical dissembling — you who do not believe in the death of Christ's body, to the death of your own soul. Yet you urge that death of Christ to be not true, but only simulated — as though you did not dare to deceive men under the Christian name, unless you made Christ himself the master of deceit.
But as to what seemed to Faustus to be envious of continence or virginity, because it was said, Cursed is everyone who does not raise up seed in Israel — let them read Isaiah crying out: Thus says the Lord to all the eunuchs: those who have kept my precepts and have chosen the things that I will, and have guarded my covenant, to them I will give in my house and within my walls a named place, better than of sons and daughters; an everlasting name I will give them, and it shall not fail them. Or, if they think Isaiah contrary to Moses, let this one please them if that one displeases — it is no small matter against these men. For it is enough for us to know that one God spoke both through Moses and through Isaiah,
and that everyone is cursed who does not raise up seed in Israel — whether then, when, for the propagating of the people according to the flesh, even the work of carnal offspring within conjugal chastity pertained to civic duty, or now, lest anyone spiritually born should think it enough for himself, and should not press on for the Lord's gains, whereby each one, according to his own measure, ought by preaching Christ to beget Christians. Thus that divine sentence embraces the times of both testaments with wonderful brevity: Cursed is everyone who does not raise up seed in Israel. BOOK FIFTEEN. FAUSTUS said: Why do you not receive the Old Testament? Because even every vessel that is full does not receive what is poured over it, but pours it out, and a sated stomach rejects what is put into it.
Accordingly, the Jews too, having been sated beforehand by Moses' preoccupation with the Old Testament, spat out the New; and we, being filled beforehand by Christ's anticipation with the New, spit out the Old. You therefore receive both, because in neither are you full, but half-filled; and the one is not so much filled up by the other in you as it is corrupted, since half-empty vessels are never filled from unlike material, but from the same and its like — as wine with wine, honey with honey, vinegar with vinegar — over which if you pour unlike things not of their own kind, as gall over honey, or water over wine, or fish-sauce over vinegar, this will not be called a filling but an adulteration. This, then, is the reason why we receive little of the Old Testament. And it is because our Church, the bride of Christ, married indeed to a poorer
but rich one, is content with the goods of her own husband, and disdains the wealth of lowly lovers; the gifts of the Old Testament and of its author are foul to her, and, being the most diligent guardian of her own reputation, she receives no letters but her Bridegroom's. Let your Church, to be sure, appropriate the Old Testament — your Church which, like a wanton virgin forgetful of modesty, rejoices in the gifts and letters of a strange man. That lover of yours, in short, and corrupter of chastity, the God of the Hebrews, promises you in his stone diptych gold and silver, the filling of the belly, and the land of the Canaanites. These sordid gains have so delighted you that it pleases you to sin after Christ, so that you are ungrateful for his so immense endowments. These things allure you to perish in your love of the God of the Hebrews after your nuptials with Christ.
Learn therefore even now that you are being deceived and cheated by his false promises. He is poor, he is needy; he cannot even furnish the very things he promises: for if he furnishes none of these things which he holds out to his own proper wife — I mean the synagogue — and to her who complies with him in all things and serves him more submissively than a handmaid, what will he be able to furnish to you, who are strangers to him and who spurn the yoke of his commandments with a proud neck? But go on, then, to do as you have begun: patch a rough cloth onto an old garment, entrust new wine to worn-out skins, serve two husbands to please neither, and, in short, make of the Christian faith a Hippocentaur — neither a perfect horse nor a man;
but permit us to serve Christ alone, content with his immortal dowry alone, and imitating the Apostle who says: Our sufficiency is from God, who has proved us fit ministers of the New Testament. The condition of the God of the Hebrews and our own condition are utterly diverse, because he cannot fulfil what he promises, and we disdain to receive those things. The liberality of Christ has made us proud against that God's blandishments. And that you may not think I have made these comparisons unfittingly, Paul first applied this likeness of conjugal discipline to us, saying: The woman who is under a husband is bound by the law to her husband while he lives; but if her husband dies, she is loosed from the law of her husband.
Therefore, he says, while her husband lives she shall be called an adulteress if she is joined to another man; but if her husband dies, she shall not be an adulteress though joined to another — thereby showing that those commit adultery in spirit who, without first repudiating the author of the law and in a manner placing him among the dead, then at last join themselves to Christ. This saying looks especially to those who believed from among the Jews, namely that they themselves should be forgetful of their former superstition. But for us, what need is there of even a precept in this matter — for us who, converted from paganism to Christ, ought to regard the God of the Hebrews not as dead, but as not even born? Indeed to a Jew, if he believes, Adonai ought to seem deceased; to a pagan, an idol; and to each one, whatever he venerated before he came to know Christ.
For if, after divorcing the idolatry of the Hebrews, anyone worships God and Christ alike, he in no way differs from a woman of worn-out modesty, who after the death of one husband has married two. AUGUSTINE replied: Hear these things, you whose hearts Christ possesses, and see whether you can bear them — unless it be that he himself is your patience. Faustus, full of new honey, spat out the old vinegar, and Paul, full of old vinegar, poured out half of it in order to take in the infused new honey — not to be preserved, but to be corrupted. For you see what the Apostle Paul says: A servant of Christ Jesus, called an apostle, set apart for the gospel of God — this is from the new honey; but that which follows:
which he had promised beforehand through his prophets in the holy Scriptures concerning his Son, who was made for him of the seed of David according to the flesh — this is from the old vinegar. Who could bear to hear this, unless the same one consoles us, saying: There must be heresies, that those who are approved may be made manifest among you? But what need is there to repeat again what has been sufficiently said above? For the new cloth and the old garment, and the new wine and the old skins, do not signify two testaments, but two lives and two hopes; whereas for the understanding of the two testaments that likeness was given by the Lord:
Therefore every scribe instructed in the kingdom of God is like a householder who brings forth out of his treasure things new and old. Let him who can, recall from those things we have said before, or at least let him review them who is willing. For if anyone should think that two hopes are to be held, so that he may serve God both for the sake of earthly happiness and for the sake of the kingdom of heaven, this hope does not contain that one; and when this one is disturbed by some tribulation, the man, failing, will lose the other also. Hence too is that saying: No one can serve two masters — which he expounded by saying: You cannot serve God and mammon. But the Old Testament, to those who rightly understand it, is a prophecy of the New Testament.
And so, even in that first people, the holy patriarchs and prophets, who understood what they were doing or what was being done through them, held in the New Testament this hope of eternal salvation; for they belonged to that which they understood and loved, since, although it was not yet revealed, it was nevertheless already being prefigured. But to the Old belonged those who there desired nothing more than the temporal promises they thought upon, in which they did not understand the eternal things prefigured and prophesied. But these things have now been said enough and more than enough in our earlier responses. But that is a marvellous impudence, when the sacrilegious and unclean society of the Manichaeans does not hesitate to boast itself even the chaste bride of Christ:
In this matter, what does he accomplish against the truly chaste members of the holy Church, except that there should come to mind, against such men, that apostolic admonition: 'I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you a chaste virgin to Christ. But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtlety, so also your minds should be corrupted from the chastity that is in Christ'?
For what do these men do who preach to us a gospel besides that which we have received, except to corrupt us from the chastity which we keep for Christ, when they blame the law of God under the name of oldness and praise their own error under the name of newness — as if all that is old must be shunned or all that is new must be sought after, whereas the apostle John sets an old commandment among things praiseworthy, and the apostle Paul bids us avoid profane novelties of words? You therefore, O true bride of the true Christ, the Catholic Church, I too will address you according to my small measure, being in whatever manner a son and servant of yours, set within you to dispense food to my fellow servants: beware always, as you do beware, of the impious vanity of the Manichaeans, already tested by the peril of your own children and refuted by their deliverance.
That error once shook me out of your bosom; having tried it, I fled from what I ought not to have tried. But let even my perils profit you, whom now my deliverance serves; for unless your true and truthful Bridegroom, from whose side you were made, had established in his own true blood the remission of sins for me, the abyss of falsehood would have swallowed me up, and the serpent would have irreparably devoured me, made into earth. Do not be deceived by the name of truth; this you alone possess, both in your milk and in your bread; but among them there is only the name of it — the thing itself is not there. And concerning your grown ones you are indeed secure; but I appeal, within you, to your little ones.
To the brethren, the sons, my lords, whom you either cherish under anxious wings as eggs, or nourish with milk as infants — O fruitful virgin mother without corruption — these, your tender offspring, I appeal to within you: that they be not seduced away from you by garrulous curiosity, but rather let them anathematize anyone who should preach to them a gospel besides that which they received in you, and let them not forsake the true and truthful Christ, in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, and the great multitude of his sweetness, which he has hidden for those who fear him, but has perfected for those who hope in him. There, indeed, how can there be truthful words in a preacher of a lying Christ?
Despise their insults, for you are well aware within yourself that you have set your love upon the promise of eternal life in the gifts of your Bridegroom — that is, upon your Bridegroom himself, for he himself is eternal life. You have not, as they in their folly imagine, been seduced to a strange god who promises fullness of belly and the land of the Canaanites. For you understand that in those very promises you had already then, in figure and in prophecy, brought forth the foreknowledge of the saints. Nor should you be moved when the stone diptych is reproached with pitiable railing, for you do not have a stony heart, which those tables signified in the former people. For you are the epistle of the apostles, written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God, not on tables of stone but on the fleshly tables of the heart.
At these words those vain men rejoice, thinking that the apostle reproached the dispensation of the Old Testament suited to that time, not understanding that he said this from the prophet. For these very words, which they embrace so ignorantly, were foretold long before they were spoken and fulfilled by the apostles — foretold by the prophets whom they reject. For the prophet had said: 'I will take away from them the heart of stone and give them a heart of flesh.' Let them see whether this is not the same as 'not on tables of stone, but on the fleshly tables of the heart.' For neither there does 'a heart of flesh,' nor here do 'fleshly tables,' mean that we should be carnally minded.
But because, in comparison with stone, which is without sensation, flesh does perceive, therefore by the insensibility of stone was signified a heart that does not understand, and by the sensibility of flesh was signified a heart that understands. Do you rather mock those who say that both earth and wood and stones have sensation and live a more intelligent life, but that flesh lives a duller and more sluggish one. Whence not by truth but by their own vanity they are compelled to confess that the law written on tables of stone is cleaner than their own treasure in dead skins. Or is it perhaps that, since in their fable they even call stones the bones of the princes, they do not hesitate to prefer the hides of lambs to them?
Surely then that ark of the testament covered the stone tables more cleanly than a goat's skin covers the codex of these men. Mock these things mercifully, that you may commend them to them as things to be mocked and shunned; for in that stone diptych, now with no stony heart, you understand what was suited to that hardened people. And yet in it you recognize the rock, your very Bridegroom, him of whom Peter speaks: 'a living stone, rejected indeed by men, but chosen of God and precious.' To them therefore he was a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense; but to you, 'the stone which the builders rejected has become the head of the corner.' And all this the apostle Peter himself unfolds, and records that it was all foretold by the prophets, from whom these condemned men estrange themselves.
Read then also that diptych; do not be afraid. Plainly it belongs to your Bridegroom. To others that stone signified hard stupidity, but to you firm stability. Those tables were written with the finger of God; with the finger of God your Bridegroom cast out demons; with the finger of God do you drive out the doctrines of demons that speak lies through their hypocrisy, having their conscience seared with a hot iron. From this diptych you repel the adulterer who calls himself the Paraclete, that under a holy name he may seduce you. For on the fiftieth day after the Passover those tables were given; and on the fiftieth day after the passion of your Bridegroom, which that Passover prefigured, was given the finger of God, the Holy Spirit, the promised Paraclete.
Do not therefore dread the diptych by which the things you now recognize were once sent written to you; only do not be under the law, lest through fear you fail to fulfill it, but under grace, so that in you the fullness of the law may be love. For it was no other diptych that the friend of your Bridegroom was reviewing when he said: 'For, You shall not commit adultery, You shall not kill, You shall not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is summed up in this saying: You shall love your neighbor as yourself. Love works no evil to the neighbor. Love therefore is the fullness of the law.' For there are those two precepts, of the love of God and of the love of the neighbor, set forth on the separate tables.
This diptych, then, he sent before who, in coming, commended to you these two precepts, on which the whole law hangs and the prophets. In the first precept is the chastity of your marriage, in the second the unity of your members: by the one you embrace divinity, by the other you gather fellowship together. These two precepts are the very ten: three pertain to God and seven to the neighbor. O chaste diptych, in which, under an ancient figure, that lover of yours, and your beloved, foretold to you a new song, upon the ten-stringed psaltery, as one who would stretch out even his own sinews upon the wood, as it were on your behalf, that he might of sin condemn sin in the flesh, and that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in you. O conjugal diptych, which not without cause the adulteress hates!
For now my discourse is to you, O Manichaean assembly, deceitful and wrapped in deceits. Do you, thus wedded to so many elements — or rather a harlot prostituted to demons and impregnated by sacrilegious vanities — dare to tear the Catholic marriage of your Lord with the charge of unchastity? Show us your adulterers, the Splendor-holder the Weigher, and Atlas the Bearer. For the one you say holds the summits of the elements and suspends the world; the other, with knee fixed, supports so great a mass upon his stout shoulders, no doubt lest the former should fail. Where are these fellows? For if they truly existed, when would they come to you, being occupied with so great a task?
When would they enter in to you, that with your caressing hand, made delicate by idle bread, you might, after so great a labor, rub the fingers of the one and the shoulders of the other? But the evil demons deceive you, which fornicate with you, that you may conceive lies and bring forth phantasms.
Why then do you not spit out the diptych of the true God, hostile to your parchments — those parchments by which you have set your love, with wandering mind, upon so many false gods through the figments of your imaginings? Compared with them, all the lies of the poets will be found weightier and more honorable — or at least this: that among the poets the very profession of falsehood deceives no one, whereas in your books so great a throng of deceits corrupts with pitiable errors souls that are childish even in the aged, enticed under the name of truth, while, as the apostle says, having itching ears and turning away their hearing from the truth, they are turned aside to fables. How then could you bear the sound doctrine of those tables, where the first precept is: 'Hear, O Israel, the Lord your God is one God'?
— when you wallow, wholly delighted with the names of gods, in the fornication of a most foul heart? Do you not recall your amatory song, in which you describe the greatest reigning king, the everlasting scepter-bearer, girt with flowery crowns and glowing in countenance? If you loved him alone as such, you would have to blush; for even one man girt with flowery crowns would displease a chaste wife. Nor can you say that this was so spoken or so shown by some mystical signification, since Manichaeus is wont to be praised by you for no other reason than that, the coverings of figures removed, he himself spoke to you the naked and proper truth. Properly then you sing of a god who is a king, a scepter-bearer, crowned with flowers.
Let him at least lay down the scepter when he is girt with flowery crowns; that softness of luxury does not befit the severity of a royal rod. To this is added that he is not loved by you alone; for in your song you go on and add twelve ages clothed with flowers and full of songs, casting their flowers into the face of the father. There you also profess certain twelve great gods, three by each of the four quarters, by which that one is encircled. How you make him boundless whom you say to be thus encompassed, you have never been able to discover. You add also innumerable inhabitants of the kingdom and hosts of gods and cohorts of angels: all of which you say God did not create, but begot from his own substance.
Thus you are convicted of worshipping innumerable gods, because you cannot bear the sound doctrine by which it is taught that there is one Son born of one God, and the Holy Spirit of both. Yet these it is not lawful to call not only innumerable, but even three gods: whose substance is not only one and the same, but whose operation also is one and the same, through that very proper, one and same substance — while through corporeal creation there is even a manifestation of each singly. These things you do not understand, you do not grasp: I know it, you are full, you are drunk, you are gorged with fabulous sacrilege. Digest at last what you belch forth, and cease now to overwhelm yourself with such things; meanwhile sing what you sing, and look, if you can, upon the disgrace of your fornication.
For the doctrine of demons that speak lies has invited you to the fictitious houses of angels, where a healthful breeze blows, and to the fields where aromatic spices teem, whose trees and mountains, seas and rivers flow sweet nectar throughout all ages. And you believed and fashioned these things in your heart, where, luxuriating and dissolute with vain recollections, you are tossed about. For when certain such things are said concerning the ineffable abundance of spiritual delights, they are surely said in a riddle — so that the mind which is exercised in such things may know that there is something else which is there to be sought and understood, whether by the bodily senses some such thing be shown in bodily reality, as fire in the bush and a serpent from the rod.
— concerning the serpent from the rod, and the tunic of the Lord not divided by the persecutors, and the anointing of his feet or head by the woman's service, and the branches of the multitude going before and following his ass: or whether, in the spirit, through images of bodies, they be shown figuratively, whether in a dream or in an ecstasy, as Jacob's ladder, and to Daniel the stone cut without hands and grown into a mountain, and to Peter that sheet, and to John so many things: or whether by mere speech they be figured in the same manner, as the Song of Songs, and what in the Gospel the head of the household did in making a marriage for his son, and 'a certain man had two sons,' the thrifty and the prodigal, and 'a certain man planted a vineyard and let it out to husbandmen.'
But you especially proclaim Manichaeus for this reason, that he came last, not to speak such things, but rather to resolve them, so that both by laying open the figures of the ancients and by bringing forth his own narrations and disputations in clear light, he concealed himself in no riddle. You add this cause of his presumption: namely that the ancients, in order to see or enact or speak figures of this kind, knew that this man would afterward come, through whom all things would be made manifest, while he, since he knew that after him no one would come, wove his opinions in no allegorical windings. What then does your affection, sordid with carnal desires, do in the fields and wooded mountains and flowery crowns and teeming spices?
If they are not riddles of reason, they are phantasms of imagination or the madness of frenzy; but if they are said to be riddles, why do you not flee the adulterer — the open truth, that he may allure you, promising even fabulous falsehood, mocking those whom he has allured? Do not his ministers, they too wretched, poisoned with such vanities, use to place on their hook this bait taken from the apostle Paul, where he says: 'For we know in part, and we prophesy in part; but when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away'; and 'we see now through a glass in a riddle, but then face to face'?
— so that, forsooth, the apostle Paul knew in part and prophesied in part, seeing through a glass and in a riddle, all of which is to be done away when Manichaeus comes bringing that which is perfect, where the truth is seen face to face. O wanton, unclean, shameless one, do you still chatter these things, do you still feed on the winds, do you still embrace the idols of your heart! Did you then see face to face the reigning king, the scepter-bearer girt with flowery crowns, and the hosts of gods, and the great Splendor-holder, bearing six faces and mouths and gleaming with light, and another king of honor surrounded by armies of angels; and another adamant hero, warlike, holding a spear in his right hand and a shield in his left;
and another glorious king driving three wheels, of fire, water, and wind; and the greatest Atlas bearing the world on his shoulders, and another with bent knee propping it up with his arms on either side? Did you see these and a thousand other portents face to face, or does this doctrine of demons that speak lies sing them to you through the mouths of deceivers, and you do not know it? Woe to you, unhappy one!
Behold with what phantasms you are defiled, behold what vanities you lick up in place of truth, and, drunk with serpent-cups, you dare from the stone diptych to insult the matronly modesty of the wife of the only Son of God — because she now lives no longer under the tutelage of the law, but under the mastery of grace, neither proud in works nor broken by terrors, living by faith and hope and love, having been made Israel, in whom there is no guile, and hearing what is there written: 'The Lord your God is one God' — which you, not hearing, have poured out your fornication upon so many fictitious gods. How should those tables not be hostile to you, in which the second precept is:
'You shall not take in vain the name of the Lord your God' — inasmuch as you have placed even Christ himself, who, for the sake of cleansing the carnal from carnal vanity, truly arose in the truth of the flesh even before fleshly eyes, in the vanity of falsehood? How should the third precept, concerning the rest of the Sabbath, not be against you, whose soul, unquiet through the illusions of so many figments, is tossed about? These three precepts — how they pertain to the love of God, when will you comprehend, when will you have taste, when will you love? You are immoderate and foul and contentious: you have swelled up, you have vanished away, you have grown vile, you have exceeded your measure, you have befouled your beauty, you have disturbed your order. Such was I once with you; I know you.
By what means then should I now teach you that these three precepts pertain to the love of God, from whom and through whom and in whom are all things? Whence do you understand this, when you are not even permitted, through the detestable perversity of your error, to know and observe those seven which pertain to the love of the neighbor, by which the fellowship of human life is held together? Among which the first commandment is: 'Honor your father and your mother' — which Paul too records as the first commandment with a promise, and, likewise himself enjoining it. But you have learned, by demonic doctrine, to reckon your parents as enemies, because they bound you through intercourse in the flesh, and in this way, forsooth, laid unclean fetters upon your god. Hence also the following precept, which is:
'You shall not commit adultery' — this you so violate that you especially detest in marriage the very thing that children are procreated; and thus you make even your Hearers adulterers of their own wives, while they take care lest the women with whom they mingle should conceive. For they lead them home by the law of matrimony, the marriage tables proclaiming that it is for the sake of procreating children, yet, fearing by your law lest they defile a particle of their god with the filth of the flesh, they mingle with the women in an unchaste union merely to satisfy lust; but children they receive unwillingly — the one thing on account of which marriages ought to be joined. How then do you not forbid to marry, which the apostle so long ago foretold concerning you, when you attempt to take away from marriage that from which marriage exists?
Once that is taken away, husbands will basely be lovers, wives harlots, bridal chambers brothels, fathers-in-law procurers. And on account of this, that precept also which is: 'You shall not kill,' you do not keep, out of the perversity of the same error. For while you fear lest a member of your god be bound in the flesh, you do not give bread to the hungry, here dreading a false homicide, there perpetrating a true one. And so, if you should come upon a famished man who might die unless you help by holding out food to him — now you will be held a homicide, either by the law of God, if you do not give, or by the law of Manichaeus, if you do give. What then? The other precepts of the Decalogue, how will you keep them?
Would you abstain from theft — so that some man or other may devour in his own bowels bread or whatever food, to be slaughtered there, rather than that you, if you could, should snatch it from him and run off to the workshop of your Elect's belly, so that by your theft your god may not fall into a heavier bond, and may be rescued from that into which it had fallen? Furthermore, if you should be caught in the very theft, will you not swear by your very god that you did not take it away? For what will such a god do to you, to whom you say: 'I swore falsely by you, but for you' — unless you should wish that I should bring destruction upon you while I paid you honor? Thus also that commandment of the law, 'You shall not bear false witness,' you so despise, on account of the members of your god, that you would free them from their bonds not only by testimony but even by a false oath.
Now indeed as for what follows: 'You shall not covet your neighbor's wife' — this ought to be fulfilled by you, and this is the one thing I see that you are compelled by no necessity of your error to violate. But if it is unlawful to covet another's spouse, consider what it is to offer oneself to others to be coveted, and recall your handsome gods and beautiful goddesses, presenting themselves to be ardently coveted — the gods by the female princes of darkness, and the goddesses by the males: so that these, once aroused into enjoyment of lust and panting eagerly for their embraces, may rescue from them that god of yours, everywhere fettered and, through such foulness of his own, needy that he may be able to be loosed. For as to not coveting your neighbor's property, which is the last commandment of the Decalogue — how can you keep it, wretched one?
Does not your very god lyingly fashion for himself, in an alien land, new ages, where after a false victory you may swell with a false triumph? And since you now desire this with insane vanity, and believe that same land of the race of darkness to be joined to your substance in closest neighborhood, you certainly covet your neighbor's property. Deservedly is that diptych hostile to you, containing such good commandments, so very contrary to your error. For those three which pertain to the love of God you are utterly ignorant of, you utterly do not keep; but these seven, by which human fellowship is not harmed, if ever you observe them, either you are restrained by shame, lest you be put to confusion among men, or you are broken by fear, lest you be punished by the public laws, or —
— you shudder at an evil deed through some good custom, or you take heed, by that very natural law, that you should not unjustly do to another what you do not wish to be done to you by another: yet your error, how it compels you to go in the contrary direction, both when you follow it and when you do not follow it, you feel — since either you do that which you do not wish to suffer, or you refrain from doing it precisely because you do not wish to suffer it. But that true bride of Christ, whom with a most shameless brow you insult over the stone diptych, understands what difference there is between the letter and the spirit — the two things which are called, in another manner, law and grace — and, now serving God not in the oldness of the letter but in the newness of the spirit, she is no longer under the law, but under grace.
For she is not blinded by a litigious spirit, but meekly attends to the words of the apostle, that she may understand what he calls the law, under which he no longer wishes us to be, because it was set for the sake of transgression until the seed should come to whom the promise was made, and because it entered in for this reason, that the offense might abound; but where the offense abounded, grace did much more abound. Nor yet for this reason does he call that same law sin, because without grace it does not give life; rather it increases the guilt by transgression added: for where there is no law, there is no transgression. And therefore by itself, when it is the letter alone without the spirit — that is, law without grace — it only makes men guilty; but he sets before himself what the less understanding might suppose, and opens up what he means, when he says:
'What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. But I had not known sin except through the law; for I had not known concupiscence, unless the law had said: You shall not covet. But sin, taking occasion, deceived me by the commandment, and by it slew me. Wherefore the law indeed is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good. Was then that which is good made death to me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, worked death in me through that which is good.' She whom you insult understands these things, because she asks with groaning, because she seeks in humility, because she knocks in meekness; and thus she sees that the law is not censured when it is said, 'The letter kills, but the spirit gives life,' just as knowledge is not censured when it is said, 'Knowledge puffs up, but love builds up.'
For assuredly he himself had said, 'We know that we all have knowledge,' and then adds, 'Knowledge puffs up, but love builds up.' Why then did he himself have that whereby he might be puffed up, unless it be that with love not only does knowledge not puff up, but even strengthens? So the letter with the spirit, and the law with grace, is no longer called letter and law in that manner in which it is when, by itself, it kills while the offense abounds. For in this way the law is called even the strength of sin, when it increases sin's harmful delight through severe prohibition. Yet not even so is it evil; but sin, that it might appear sin, worked death through that which is good. So many things are harmful to some, although they are not evil.
For you too, when your eyes ache, even against your god the sun you close your windows. This bride of Christ, then, now dead to the law — that is, to sin, which is made more abundant by the prohibition of the law, when the law without grace commands but does not help — being thus dead to such a law, that she may be another's, of him who rose from the dead, discerns these things without injury to the law, lest she commit sacrilege against its author: which you do against him whom you do not understand to be the author of good, when you hear the apostle saying, 'Wherefore the law indeed is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good.' Behold, the author of good is he who seems to you to be one of the princes of darkness. Attend to the truth, it strikes your eyes. Behold, the apostle Paul says:
'The law indeed is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good.' Behold him whose author it is who sent before that diptych, which you foolishly mock, in the dispensation of a great sacrament. For the same law which was given through Moses was made grace and truth through the law of Christ, when the spirit was added to the letter, that the righteousness of the law might begin to be fulfilled — which, unfulfilled, made men guilty even by transgression. For there is not one law that is holy and just and good, and another through which sin works death, to which we must die that we may be another's, of him who rose from the dead; but it is the very same. Behold, follow, read.
'But sin,' he says, 'that it might appear sin, worked death in me through that which is good, that sin, or the sinner, might become through the commandment exceedingly sinful.' Deaf one, blind one, hear, see. 'Through that which is good,' he says, 'it worked death in me.' Therefore the law is always good, whether grace be lacking to the empty or profit the full — always it is good, just as the sun is always good, because every creature of God is good, whether it harm aching eyes or soothe sound ones. Accordingly, what soundness is to the eyes for seeing the sun, that is grace to the mind for fulfilling the law.
And just as sound eyes do not die to the delight of the sun, but to those harsh strokes of the rays by which, dazzled, they were driven back into thicker darkness, so the soul which through the love of the spirit has been made whole is not said to be dead to the righteousness of the law, but to that guilt and transgression which the law, through the letter, was making when grace was lacking. And so of that law both things are said: both 'The law is good, if a man use it lawfully,' and what follows: 'knowing this, that the law is not laid down for the righteous' — because he has no need of the terrifying letter whom righteousness itself delights.
This bride of Christ, rejoicing in the hope of her full salvation, wishes for you too a good conversion from fables to the truth, lest, dreading Adonai as though an adulterer, you remain with that most crafty adulterer, the serpent. For Adonai is a Hebrew word and is interpreted 'Lord' in that manner in which God alone is called Lord — just as 'latria,' which is a Greek word and is interpreted 'service,' not any service whatever, but that by which God alone is served; just as 'Amen' is interpreted 'true,' not everywhere and in any manner, but in mystical religion. But if it be asked of you whence you too possess these, apart from the Hebrew letters or those which are from the Hebrew, you will find nothing. The Church of Christ, therefore, does not fear the objection of these names: she understands and loves them.
Nor does she heed the unskilled mocker; and the things she does not yet understand, she believes to be such as certain things she has already experienced, which likewise were once not yet understood. Let anyone reproach her that she has come to love 'Emmanuel'—she laughs at the ignorance of such a man, and embraces the truth of this name. Let one reproach that she has loved the 'Messiah'—she rejects the destroyed adversary and holds fast the anointed master. Thus does He desire that you too be healed of your vain errors and built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets. You who speak of a Hippocentaur, not knowing what you say, do not even notice what your own fable has wrought against you, when out of a portion of your god and a portion of the earth of darkness it fabricates a false world in your heart. Is not that very one a Hippocentaur, half beast and half god?
Truly so, for it should not even be called a Hippocentaur. But what it is, do you attend, and blush and be tamed, that you may shudder at your corruption by the adulterous serpent. If you did not think his cunning worthy of belief in Moses, you ought to have guarded against it in Paul, who, wishing to present the true Church as a chaste virgin to Christ, said: 'I fear lest, as the serpent deceived Eve by his subtlety, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity and chastity that is in Christ.' Though you heard this, you were nevertheless so far bereft of sense and made mad by his venomous incantations that, whereas to many other heresies that same serpent has persuaded now one thing, now another, to you he has persuaded even that he himself is Christ.
Furthermore, if many women err, ensnared by his varied and manifold deceptions, yet even these confess this admonition of the apostle to be true—how greatly have you been adulterated, how far off have you been prostituted, you who hold that very one in place of Christ, by whom the apostle cries out that Eve was seduced and corrupted from Christ, so that by such an admonition he might guard the virgin bride of Christ from him! He has darkened your heart, he who wallows with you in the phantasms of luminous groves. What are they, where are they, whence are they—his faithful promises? O drunken one, but not with wine! Assuredly you have railed with sacrilegious impudence against the God of the prophets, because He did not bestow upon the very Jews who served Him what He promised.
Nor indeed did you say what He promised and did not bestow, lest you be there convicted either that it has already been bestowed—which you do not understand—or that it is still to come—which you do not believe. What has been promised and presented to you, whence faith might arise in you that you shall receive the triumphs of new ages over the earth of darkness? If you should bring forward any prophets in whom we might read the coming Manichaeans foretold with praise, so that you might think something already bestowed upon you—by this very fact, since we see that you exist, you must first prove that Manichaeus himself did not invent those prophets for you, he who willed that you should believe in him.
For he does not think a lie shameful, nor indeed can he doubt about pointing out false prophets in sheep's clothing, he who, while praising Christ, asserts that Christ showed false scars in His members. But I read that you were plainly foretold, not only by the prophets at times more obscurely, but also by the apostle more expressly. Yet see in what manner.
'The Spirit,' he says, 'expressly declares that in the last times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of demons, in the hypocrisy of liars who have their conscience seared, forbidding to marry, abstaining from foods which God created to be received with thanksgiving by the faithful and by those who have known the truth; for every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be rejected which is received with thanksgiving.' How these things have been fulfilled in you, it touches the eyes of all who have known you more clearly than the light, and we have shown it above in its due place.
But she—whom the apostolic teaching, presenting her as a chaste virgin to one husband, Christ, admonishes to beware of the deceit of the serpent by which you were corrupted—she acknowledges the God of the prophets, the true God, her own God; to His final promise she trusts securely, whose promises, so great, she already holds fulfilled, nor does anyone say that prophets were invented for the present time to serve her—those prophets which she asserts are in the books of the Jews. For what more incredible thing was promised than that which was said to Abraham: 'In thy seed shall all nations be blessed'? And what more certain do we now hold as fulfilled? That surely is His final promise, which the prophet briefly recalls thus: 'Blessed are they that dwell in Thy house; they shall praise Thee for ever and ever.'
For when all need is ended and death, the last enemy, is destroyed, the perpetual praise of God will be the occupation of those at rest: to which no one shall henceforth approach, from which no one shall henceforth depart. This the prophet elsewhere thus recalls: 'Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem; praise thy God, O Zion. For He hath strengthened the bars of thy gates; He hath blessed thy children within thee.' The gates being closed, none shall enter, none shall go out. This too the Bridegroom Himself in the Gospel says to the foolish virgins, that even to them knocking He will not open. This Jerusalem, the holy Church, the bride of Christ, is described more copiously and richly in the Apocalypse of John.
Let not the chaste virgin believe this prophetic promise, if she does not already hold what was promised her through the same prophecy as to come at this time: 'Hearken, O daughter, and behold, and incline thine ear; and forget thine own people and thy father's house, for the King hath greatly desired thy beauty, for He is thy God, and the daughters of Tyre shall adore Him with gifts; the rich of the people shall entreat thy countenance. All the glory of the King's daughter is within, in golden fringes, clothed about with varieties; virgins shall be brought to the King after her, her companions shall be brought to thee; in gladness and rejoicing they shall be led into the temple of the King. Instead of thy fathers, sons are born to thee; thou shalt make them princes over all the earth.'
'They shall remember thy name throughout every offspring and generation; therefore the peoples shall confess to thee for ever and ever.' But you, wretched one, corrupted by the serpent—when do you even try to consider what is the beauty of the King's daughter within? For that is the chastity of the mind, wherein you have been defiled, so that your eyes were opened to loving and adoring the sun and moon, as if by the just judgment of God you were estranged from the tree of life, which is eternal and inward wisdom; and you called and thought nothing else to be truth and wisdom save this light which, drawn in through ill-opened eyes and enlarged beyond measure and variously multiplied through torch-like images, you tossed about with an unchaste mind.
—These are your fornications, exceedingly to be abhorred. And yet consider them patiently, and 'return to me,' says the Truth. 'Return to me, and thou shalt be cleansed, thou shalt be restored,' if you are confounded within yourself and are poured back to me. Hear this, this the true Truth says—which neither fought with the race of darkness in deceptive forms nor redeemed you with deceptive blood. BOOK SIXTEEN. FAUSTUS said: Why do you not accept Moses, since Christ says: 'Moses wrote of me,' and: 'If ye believed Moses, ye would believe me also'? Indeed I would wish not only that Moses wrote of Christ, but also all the prophets of the Jews and of the Gentiles.
For what harm would this do to our faith, or rather what benefit would it not bring, if from every side we gathered testimonies fitting and agreeable to our God? Since even then it would be free to us—while hatred and abhorrence of their superstition remained—to cull from those same sources only the prophecies about Christ; so far is it from being able to be contrary to me, if Moses too, however alien he be from Christ, yet seems to have written something not without bearing on Christ. Or would any man not wish to gather a flower from among all thorns, fruit from every plant, honey from all flies—although we take neither flies nor grass for food, nor thorns for the adornment of a crown?
Or would anyone be unwilling that a pearl should be born in every deep, gems in all lands, fruit in all forests? And just as to eat a fish from the sea does no harm, to drink water does harm, and men know how, when useful things are taken, to spit out the harmful—would we not be free, when the rite of any given religion has been condemned, if it were useless to us, to accept from it only the prophecies about Christ? Nor would this profit its errors toward capturing us and reducing us into its own bondage. For not even to the unclean spirits, though they confessed openly and without dissembling that Jesus was the Son of God, did it profit that they should be at all beloved by us.
Wherefore if Moses too, according to this testimony, wrote something about Christ, I will accept it—yet in such a way that it should in no wise profit him toward captivating me into his own law, which I see differs in nothing from paganism. Therefore there is nothing at all for you to suppose, if this be proved, that I would in the least rejoice that every spirit had prophesied of Christ. To you indeed I will render insufficient thanks, if, just as you show that Christ testified Moses wrote of Him, you also teach this: what precisely are the things he wrote. For I indeed, having searched through his scriptures as I was bidden, found there no prophecies about Christ—whether because there are none, or because I myself could not understand.
Whence, placed in a mighty ferment, I was by reason driven to one of two things: either to pronounce this passage false, or Jesus a liar. But it was indeed foreign to piety to deem God a liar. More rightly, therefore, did it seem to ascribe falsehood to the writers than a lie to the author of truth. Especially since I also heard Him Himself saying that all who came before Him were thieves and robbers: by which sentence I see, first of all, Moses to be struck. Besides this, when the Jews, indignant, cried out against Him as He spoke of His majesty, where He calls Himself the light of the world:
'Because thou bearest witness of thyself, thy witness is not true'—I do not see Him pursuing the matter where the occasion most demanded it, namely to say that Moses had prophesied of Him; but as though truly a stranger, having no testimony from their fathers, He answered: 'It is written in your law that the testimony of two men is true. I am one that bear witness of myself; and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me'—reminding them of that which, spoken from heaven, all had heard: 'This is my most beloved Son, believe Him.'
Moreover, this too does not seem probable to me: that the Jews could have kept silent, when Christ said that Moses wrote of Him, without immediately—being as they were malicious and crafty—asking what precisely it was that He thought had been written of Him by Moses. But this all-around silence of theirs no less signifies that Jesus said no such thing. Although, therefore, even these considerations seem not small toward confirming the suspicion of falsehood concerning this passage, yet I am held more by that: because, as I said, having searched all the scripture of Moses, I found there no prophecies about Christ.
Now nevertheless, having found you a reader of better understanding, I believe I shall attain something, and I confess I shall render thanks, if the hope of progress and instruction which the confidence of your rebuke promises me—you frustrate me by no envy, but teach, if there be anything which perhaps escaped me as I read, recorded about God and about our Lord in the scripture of Moses. And do not, I beg, say, as the unskilled are wont, that this itself ought to suffice for faith, namely that Christ said Moses wrote of Him. For I do not now wish you to look to me, whom my profession has made liable to believe, so that I cannot but believe Him whom I follow; but suppose that we are dealing with a Jew, suppose with a Gentile.
When we say to them, 'Moses wrote of Christ,' they will ask for proofs. What shall we offer? Can we possibly say, 'Christ said this,' to One in whom they as yet in no way believe? Surely it will be needful for us to show them what he wrote. What then shall we show? Perhaps that which you are wont to adduce, where his God speaks to Moses saying: 'I will raise up for them a prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee'? But that this in no way pertains to Christ is hidden neither from the Jew, nor is it profitable for us to believe so; for Christ is not a prophet, nor a prophet like Moses—since that one was a man, this one God; that one a sinner, this one holy; that one born of intercourse, this one according to you of a virgin, but according to me not even of a virgin;
that one, having offended his God, is slain on the mountain; this one, being most well-pleasing to the Father, suffers of His own will. How then shall he himself be a prophet like Moses? Surely the Jew will straightway either laugh at us as unskilled or convict us as liars. Or shall we offer him that which you likewise are wont to bring in: 'They shall see their life hanging, and shall not believe'? To which you indeed add 'on the tree'—for it does not have it. But to prove that this too in no way pertains to Christ, nothing is so ready at hand. For among the fierce curses which he uttered against his own people, if they should defect from his law, he added even this.
saying that these same people would be in the captivity of their enemies and would ponder their own end day and night, so that they should have no confidence even in their own life, which had been granted them by the victors, because that same life would hang from uncertainty, ever fearful and anxious under the imminence of swords. Not even this, therefore, pertains to Christ; other things must be sought. For that indeed I could scarcely believe you think said of Christ: that everyone is cursed who hangs upon a tree, or that other thing, that a prophet or a leader of the people is to be killed who would turn them away from their God or infringe anything of the commandments. Which I indeed cannot plainly deny that Christ did.
But you, on the contrary, will not be able plainly to confess that these things are written about Him, lest, if this be so, we begin again to ask in what spirit Moses prophesied, either to curse Christ or to command Him to be killed. For if he had the Spirit of God, he did not say these things of Christ; if he said these things of Christ, he did not have the Spirit of God. For neither would the divine Spirit either curse Christ or command Him to be slain. Therefore, that you may vindicate Moses from this crime, you must needs confess that he did not write even these things about Christ. But if he wrote not these things about Christ, either you will give others, or there will be none. If there were none, neither could Christ have asserted what is nowhere.
Thus, if Christ in no way asserted this, it will be established that that passage is false. But neither indeed is that probable which follows: 'If ye believed Moses, ye would believe me also'—since the tradition of Moses and of Christ is very dissimilar and far otherwise, so that if the Jews believed one of the two, they would necessarily oppose the other.
For Moses indeed teaches above all others that one must abstain from every work on the Sabbath, and he adduces this as the reason of this religion: that God, when He was fashioning the world and all things in it, devoted six days to work but rested on the seventh—which is the Sabbath—and therefore blessed it, that is, sanctified it, as it were the harbor of His own tranquility, and gave a law besides, that whoever should violate it should be killed. This therefore the Jews vehemently believed, Moses teaching it, and for that reason thought that not even their ears should be lent to Christ asserting that God always works and has appointed for Himself no day of ceasing, because His power is perpetual and untiring; and that He therefore ought never to cease, not even on the Sabbaths;
'for my Father,' He says, 'works even until now, and I must work.' Likewise Moses reckons the circumcision of the flesh among things sacred and pleasing to God, and commands that every male be circumcised in the flesh of their foreskin, and teaches that this is a necessary sign of that covenant which his God established with Abraham, and affirms that whichever of the two sexes' males does not bear this, he shall be exterminated from his tribe and shall not come into the fellowship of the inheritance which was promised to Abraham and to his seed. This too, therefore, the Jews had strongly believed, Moses asserting it, and for that reason could not put faith in Christ, who weakened these things and moreover asserted that he who was circumcised would become doubly a son of hell.
Likewise Moses makes an anxious distinction of fleshly foods, and sits as an arbiter between fishes and birds and quadrupeds after the manner of a glutton, and commands that some indeed be licked up as clean, but others not even touched as unclean: among which in part he brands the pig and the hare, and whatever among fishes lacks a scale, or among quadrupeds does not have a cloven hoof and does not chew the cud. These things therefore the Jews strongly believed, Moses writing them, and for that reason
they could no longer believe Christ, who taught the indifference of foods, and from His own disciples indeed removed everything utterly, but to the worldly at large granted everything that could be eaten, and asserted that nothing entering into the mouth defiled them, because it is only the things that proceed imprudently out of the mouth that defile a man. That Jesus dogmatized these and many other things contrary to Moses, no one is who does not know. And since to run through them one by one is long, I will show one for many, namely this: that the greatest part of the Christian heresies and—what is more obvious—the catholics care to keep none of the things that Moses writes.
And this very thing, if it descends not from some error but from that true tradition of Christ and His disciples, you must needs altogether confess that Jesus and Moses taught things mutually contrary, and that therefore Christ was not believed by the Jews because they wished to render faith to Moses. To what end, therefore, will it not be false that He said to them of the law: 'If ye believed Moses, ye would believe me also'? Since it is far manifest that they rather did not believe Jesus for this reason, that they believed Moses, but could have put faith in Christ if they had ceased to believe Moses. Yet you, as I said, teach us, I pray, where Moses wrote anything about Christ. 'Otherwise,' he says, 'if you are a Christian, believe Christ who says that Moses wrote of Him;
but if you do not believe, you are not a Christian.' This is always the inept and feeble response of those who have nothing to show. How much better, then, would you have done, if you had simply confessed the same? And yet you could have said this to me, whom you know to be under necessity of believing for the sake of the religion by which I serve Christ—although this very thing is still in question, whether this too be a testimony of Christ, so that it ought to be believed absolutely, or of a writer, so that it ought to be carefully examined. Nor, if we did not believe falsehoods, do we hereby offend Christ, but the falsifiers. Yet somehow this could be borne when set against Christians. But what shall we do about those whom I mentioned, namely the Jew and the Gentile, to whom we cannot say: 'If you are a Christian, believe;
if you do not believe, you are not a Christian'? Although concerning the Christian you might most rightly have said this, since Christ did not spurn the apostle Thomas doubting about Him; but, that He might heal the wounds of his soul, He showed the scars of His body, and did not say: 'If you are a disciple, believe; if you do not believe, you are not a disciple.' You would say this to me not as one doubting about Christ, but about the sentence, whether it be His or interpolated. 'But,' you say, 'He calls those more blessed who have not seen and have believed.' If you think this was said for this reason, that we should believe anything without reason and judgment, be you the more blessed without sense; I shall be content to have heard, blessed with reason. AUGUSTINE replied:
Craftily indeed you say you are prepared, if you should find any prophecies about Christ in the books of Moses, so to receive them, as if a fish from the sea, while the very water from which the fish is caught you spit out. But since everything Moses wrote is about Christ—that is, pertains altogether to Christ, whether because he foreannounces Him by figures of things either done or spoken, or because he commends His grace and glory—you, who have believed in a fictitious and deceptive Christ from the writings of Manichaeus, are unwilling to believe these things of Moses, just as you are unwilling to eat the fish. But there is this difference: that you assail Moses with hostility, while you praise the fish deceitfully. For if to eat a fish from the sea does no harm, as you yourself said, why do you thus proclaim it harmful,
so that, if no other food is at hand, you would sooner be consumed with hunger than feed on a fish? What then? Since, if all flesh is unclean, as you say, and in all water and every plant that wretched life of your god is retained, which is purged through your foods—your detestable superstition compels you both to throw away the fish which you praised, and to drink sea water and eat thorns which you disparaged. And to what purpose have you also compared God's servant to demons, so that, such as they were when they confessed Christ, such also this one should be received, if anything can be found in his books that proclaims Christ—he indeed does not disdain the reproach of his Lord. For if the master of the house was called Beelzebub, how much more they of his household!
But see you from whom you have learned these things—assuredly more wicked than those who thus reviled the Lord. For they did not believe Him to be Christ, and therefore thought Him deceitful; but you do not think a doctrine to be truthful unless it dares to proclaim Christ deceitful. But whence does it seem to you that the law of Moses differs in nothing from paganism? Is it because it commends temple, sacrifice, altar, and priest? But all these names are found also in the New Testament. 'Destroy this temple,' He says, 'and in three days I will raise it up'; and: 'when thou offerest thy gift at the altar'; and: 'Go, show thyself to the priest, and offer for thyself the sacrifice which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.'
But of what things these were figures, in part the Lord Himself demonstrates, when He compares the temple of His own body to that temple; in part we learn from apostolic teaching; for 'the temple of God is holy,' says the apostle, 'which you are'; and: 'I beseech you therefore by the mercy of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing to God,' and other things of this kind. Accordingly all those things were figures of us, as the same one says and it must often be recalled, because they were offered not to demons, but to the one true God, who made heaven and earth—not as if He needed such things, but as distinguishing the times and commanding things present, through which He might signify things to come.
But you, who—in order to seduce and deceive simple and imperfect Christians—feign that you detest paganism, produce for us the authority of Christian books in which it has been commanded you to worship and adore the sun and moon. Your error, then, is rather like paganism, since you do not even worship Christ, but under the name of Christ some I-know-not-what which you have feigned for yourselves by lying, and you adore gods either visible in that conspicuous sky, or others innumerable and fabricated. For which phantasms, as though for vain and empty images, you have built not little shrines, but you have made your hearts temples. You demand of me that I show what Moses wrote about Christ.
Indeed many things have already been demonstrated above, but who could demonstrate all? Especially since, if I should recall certain things, this perverse man seems ready either to try to twist them into another meaning, or, if he be overwhelmed by the evidence of clearer truth, to say that he catches those as a sweet fish from the salt sea, and that he ought not therefore to be compelled to the whole scripture of Moses as if to drink sea water. Wherefore I judge it sufficient for this work to show that those very things which he culled out as blameworthy from the scripture of the law of the Hebrews pertain to the proclaiming of Christ, if they be rightly understood:
from which it may sufficiently appear that much more do the rest—whether pronounced at once, or diligently and truthfully searched out—agree with the Christian faith, if those things which the enemy casts up as to be derided and condemned are convicted, by that very Christian truth, of being themselves worthy of condemnation. Wherefore, O you full of all deceit, since the Lord in the Gospel said: 'If ye believed Moses, ye would believe me also, for he wrote of me'—there is no reason for you to feign yourself placed in a mighty ferment and to seem compelled to one of two things, either to pronounce this passage false or Jesus a liar. For just as this passage is true, so also Jesus is truthful. 'More rightly,' you say, 'it seemed to ascribe falsehood to the writers than a lie to the author of truth.'
Do you then believe Christ to be the author of truth, whom you proclaim to be a simulator of flesh and of death and of wounds and of scars? I want you to show me whence you learned that Christ is the author of truth, if to those who wrote about Him—whose authority, commended and confirmed by recent memory, flowed down to posterity—you dare to ascribe falsehood. For you did not see Christ, nor did He speak with you as with the apostles, nor did He call you from heaven as He did Saul. What can we think of Him, what can we believe, save what the scripture testifies?
Moreover, if the Gospel is a liar—disseminated and known to all nations, and from the beginning of the preaching of the name of Christ set in all churches on so great a summit of sanctity—what scripture can be brought forward to which faith about Christ should be given? What written thing will you be able to produce which he who is unwilling to believe this will not say to be forged, if so great a fame of the Gospel comes into doubt? Then you subjoin that you yourself heard Him saying that all who came before Him were thieves and robbers. Whence did you hear Him saying this except from the Gospel? But if this—which you thus believe from the Gospel, so that you say you heard it as from the mouth of the Lord—another should contend to be false, and deny that Christ said this, whither will you go? What will you do?
Will you not proclaim the evangelical authority with all the strength you can? Wretched one, there is written what you are unwilling to believe, in the very place where you learned what you so believe that you say you heard it from Christ Himself. Behold, we believe both, because we believe the holy Gospel, where both are written: both that Moses wrote of Christ, and that all who came before Christ were thieves and robbers. For He wishes 'came' to be understood thus, namely because they were not sent; for those who were sent, such as Moses and the holy prophets, came not before Him, but with Him, because they did not wish through pride to precede Him, but bore Him humbly as He spoke through them.
But you, who understand these words of the Lord in this fashion, sufficiently confess by your own interpretation that you have no prophets who prophesied that Christ would come; and therefore you have fashioned him for yourselves just as you wished him to be. For if you do have some prophets of your own — to whom, indeed, no faith is to be given for this very reason, that they are put forward by none but you — yet if there are any whom you would dare to say prophesied that Christ would come in a false body, would suffer a false death, and would offer false scars to his doubting disciples, I do not say from this very fact how detestable and to be shunned they are, and how they cannot be truthful, seeing that a lying Christ is pleasing to them:
— to say nothing of this, yet, as I had begun to say, according to that interpretation of yours they were thieves and robbers, since they came before Christ, they who in whatever manner proclaimed that he would come. Further, if that interpretation is true, so that those are said to have come before Christ who refused to come with Christ, that is, with the Word of God, but who, though God did not send them, brought their own lies to men — then you yourselves too, although you were born into this world after the passion and resurrection of Christ, are thieves and robbers, because, before he himself enlightened you that you might proclaim his truth, you wished to run ahead of him, that you might parade your own falsehood. But in that passage, where it was said to him by the Jews, 'You bear witness of yourself;
your witness is not true' — it is no wonder that you do not see him going on to say that Moses had prophesied of him; for you do not have the devout eye by which you might be able to see this. For behold, that very thing which he answered them, namely: 'In your law it is written that the witness of two men is true. I am one who bears witness of myself, and the Father who sent me bears witness of me' — what else does this sound like to those who rightly understand, save that that number of witnesses was consecrated and commended in the law by the prophetic Spirit, so that in this very way the future revelation of the Father and the Son might be foretold, whose Spirit is, in that inseparable Trinity, the Holy Spirit? Therefore it is written: 'In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word stand.'
Otherwise, even a single witness often speaks the truth, and many often lie; and at the beginning of the faith of the Gentiles, more credence was given to one apostle preaching the gospel than to the erring peoples by whom he suffered persecution. Not in vain, therefore, was this number of witnesses in a certain manner consecrated; and when the Lord gave this answer, by that very thing he wished it to be understood that Moses had prophesied of him. Or do you perhaps raise a cavil from this, that he did not say 'in the law of God,' but 'in your law it is written'? Who would not recognize here the customary manner of speech of the Scriptures? For he said 'in your law,' the law given to you, just as the apostle calls it 'his gospel,' which nevertheless he testifies he received not from man, but through the revelation of Jesus Christ.
Or do you also say that Christ denied that he had God as his Father, wherever he does not say 'our Father' but 'your Father'? But now that voice which you have mentioned as sent down from heaven, 'This is my most beloved Son, believe him' — because you did not hear it, refuse to believe it! But if you believe it because you found it in the Holy Scriptures, in the same place is also this saying, in which you refuse to believe that Moses wrote of Christ; and there also are many other passages to which you likewise deny credence — and you do not fear, wretched men, lest some profane person should say in like manner that that voice did not sound from heaven at all.
And just as you, against the salvation of the human race — which is conferred upon all nations by the authority of the gospel — argue even to your own ruin, when you say that Christ is therefore not to be believed when he said that Moses wrote of him, because, had he said this, the Jews could not have kept silent, but immediately, being malicious and cunning as they were, would have asked what that was which he thought Moses had written of him: so too that vain and lost man may say, 'If that voice had sounded from heaven, all the Jews who heard it would have believed.'
Why then do you not consider, you madmen, that just as it could happen that even after that heavenly voice the hard unbelief of the Jews persisted, so it could likewise happen that when Christ said Moses had written of him, they — the more so fearing by their malicious cunning that they might be refuted — refused altogether to inquire what Moses had written about him? But Faustus perceives that this argument is not only sacrilegious against the sanctity of the gospel, but also nerveless and feeble, and rather transfers his contention to this other point, and says that he is more strongly held by it, namely that, having examined the whole of Moses' Scripture, he found no prophecies of Christ there. To him I quickly reply: because he does not understand;
and if anyone should ask why he does not understand, I will answer: 'Because he reads with a hostile, with an adverse mind; because he does not examine the Scriptures in order to learn, but thinks he already knows what he does not know.' This presumption of swollen arrogance either closes the eye of the heart, so that it does not see at all, or distorts it, so that it sees perversely, and approves or disapproves one thing in place of another. 'You teach me,' he says, 'what it is that, when perhaps I was reading, escaped my notice, recorded in the Scripture of Moses concerning God and our Lord.' And here let me quickly reply: the whole of it escaped you, because he wrote the whole of it about Christ. But since we cannot sift and treat the whole, I will, in this work, if I can, with the Lord's help, keep for you what I said above,
namely, that I may show that those very things which you choose to censure were written concerning Christ. Indeed you also demand that I should not say, as the ignorant are wont, that this alone ought to suffice for faith, namely that Christ said Moses wrote of him. And if I say this, I say it not as one ignorant, but as one faithful; yet that this does not avail to convince a Gentile or a Jew, I too admit; but that against you, who in some fashion glory in the Christian name, it is sufficiently apt and mighty, you too — although you long shuffled about — were nevertheless compelled to confess, saying: 'For I do not now wish you to regard me, whom my profession has made bound to believe, so that I cannot but believe him whom I follow; but suppose that we are dealing with a Jew, suppose with a Gentile.'
By which words you showed that meanwhile — you, the one with whom I now have to deal, because your profession has made you bound to believe — you are sufficiently convicted that Moses wrote of Christ, because it is written in the gospel that Christ himself said this, whose so illustrious and holy authority you dare not weaken;
because even when you dare it obliquely, pressed by the straits of your own difficulty and seeing what great ruin overwhelms you when it is said to you that there is no Scripture which you may demand should be believed concerning the deeds and words of Christ, if you think that the gospel — so holy and so widely and universally known — is not to be believed, and fearing lest, with the cloak of the Christian name lost, your naked vanity should remain to be spat upon and detested by all, you try again to gather up your wounded self, and say that by these words of the gospel your profession has already made you bound to believe.
Thus, then, in the meantime I hold you — you, the one with whom I now contend — I strike you, I destroy you, that is, your error and your falsehood, and I compel you to confess that Moses wrote of Christ, because we read in the gospel that Christ said this, to believe which your profession has made you bound. But if it should be necessary for me to dispute with a Jew or a Gentile, I have already shown above in what ways I judge that I ought to proceed, according to my slender powers, for the sake of my little ones. Nor do I deny that that too was foretold concerning Christ which you chose as though it were easy to refute, where God speaks to Moses saying: 'I will raise up for them a prophet from among their brethren, like unto you.'
Nor do your polished and elegant antitheses, by which you wished to color and paint your muddy discourse, deter me in any way from this truth of faith. For comparing Christ and Moses, and desiring to demonstrate their unlikeness, so that on this account what is written might not seem to be understood of Christ — 'I will raise up for them a prophet like unto you' — you set up against yourself many contrary points: that the one was man, the other God; the one a sinner, the other holy; the one born of intercourse, the other, according to us, of a virgin, but according to you not even of a virgin; the one, having offended God, was slain on the mountain; the other, being wholly pleasing to the Father, suffers by his own will.
As though, forsooth, when something is said to be 'like,' it must be understood as like in every part and in every manner! For not only are those things which are of one and the same nature said to be like one another — as twin men, or sons to their parents, or all men to all men, insofar as they are men, are surely alike (which is most easily observed also in other animals or in trees, so that an olive is said to be like an olive, a laurel like a laurel) — but also things of a disparate nature are, and are said to be, alike in many respects, as the wild olive to the olive, and spelt to wheat. I speak still of things near and closely touching one another; for what is so far distant from the Son of God, through whom all things were made, as a beast and a stone? And yet it is read in the gospel:
'Behold the Lamb of God,' and in the apostle: 'and that rock was Christ' — which no one could rightly say in any way, if he did not take up in himself some likeness to them. What wonder, then, if Christ did not disdain to be made like to Moses himself, who was made like to a sheep, which, in his prefiguration, God commanded through Moses himself to be eaten by his people, and its blood to be applied for the safeguard of salvation, and to be called the Pasch — which no one is now permitted to dissemble has been fulfilled in Christ? Wherefore, from the Scriptures I acknowledge him unlike; from the Scriptures do you too, along with me, acknowledge him like: unlike not for the reason he is like, but the one for this cause, the other for that, provided that I demonstrate both. Christ is unlike man,
because he is God: for it is written of him, 'who is over all, God blessed for ever'; and Christ is like man, because he is man, for it is likewise written of him, 'the mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus.' Christ is unlike a sinner, because he is ever holy; and Christ is like a sinner, because 'God sent his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, that of sin he might condemn sin in the flesh.' Christ is unlike a man born of intercourse, insofar as he was born of a virgin; but Christ is like a man born, insofar as he too was born of a woman, to whom it was said: 'that which shall be born of you, being holy, shall be called the Son of God.' Christ is unlike a man who died for his own sin,
insofar as he died without sin and by his own power; but again Christ is like a man who died, insofar as he too died a true death of the body. Nor should you on this account disparage Moses, the servant of God, because you said that he was a sinner and was slain on the mountain when he had offended his God. For he too knew how to glory in the Lord, that by him he might be made safe: by that same Lord by whom also he was saved who says, 'Christ Jesus came into this world to save sinners, of whom I am chief.' For Moses is reproved by the divine voice, because his faith wavered somewhat about bringing water forth from the rock — which he may have in common with the sin of Peter, who amid the waves doubted with a like failure of faith.
But far be it that we should believe him on this account to have been estranged from the eternal fellowship of the saints — he who, with holy Elijah, as the gospel relates, was found worthy to stand beside the Lord glorified on the mountain. For, as we read in the ancient books, even after that very sin it appears how great his merit is before God. But as for what the cause may have been that God should speak of avenging his sin with such a death — since I have promised to demonstrate that these very things which you have selected for censure pertain to the foretelling of Christ — I will do so, as I can, with the Lord's help, so that I may teach that this too, which you censured in the death of Moses, was a prophecy concerning Christ to those who rightly understand.
For, as is the custom of the divine mysteries in the Holy Scriptures, that the same man should at different times bear now this and now that person for the signifying of some matter, then Moses bore the person of the Jewish people set under the law, and prefigured it in the prophetic foretelling. As, therefore, Moses striking the rock with his rod doubted concerning the power of God, so that people, which was held under the law given through Moses, fixing Christ to the wood of the cross, did not believe him to be the power of God. But as the struck rock poured forth water for the thirsty, so the wound of the Lord's passion was made life for believers. For we have concerning this matter the most illustrious and most faithful voice of the apostle, when he was speaking thereof, saying: 'and that rock was Christ.'
This carnal despair, then, concerning Christ's divinity, God commands to die in the very loftiness of Christ, when he ordains that the death of Moses' flesh should take place on the mountain. For as the rock is Christ, so also the mountain is Christ: the rock is lowly strength, the mountain is towering greatness; because, as the apostle says, 'the rock was Christ,' so the Lord himself says, 'a city cannot be hidden that is set upon a mountain' — evidently declaring himself the mountain, and his faithful ones, founded in the glory of his name, the city. The prudence of the flesh lives when, as the struck rock, the humility of Christ on the cross is despised; for 'Christ crucified is to the Jews a stumbling-block, but to the Gentiles foolishness.'
And the prudence of the flesh dies when, as the eminence of a mountain, the exalted Christ is acknowledged; for to those very ones who are called, both Jews and Greeks, 'Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God.' Moses therefore ascended the mountain, that with the flesh dead he might be received by the living spirit — a mountain to which Faustus had not ascended, so that with a dead mind he spoke carnal calumnies. Did not Peter himself, through the prudence of the flesh, shudder at the very rock being struck, when to the Lord foretelling his passion he said, 'Be it far from you, Lord; this shall not be; be gracious to yourself'? For the Lord did not spare this sin, when he retorted to him, 'Get behind me, Satan; you are a stumbling-block to me; for you savor not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men.'
Or where did this carnal distrust die, save in the glorification of Christ, as though on the height of the mountain? For surely it was alive when he timidly denied him, and surely it was dead when he freely proclaimed him. This distrust was alive in Saul, when, detesting the stumbling-block of the cross, he laid waste the Christian faith; and where was it dead, save on that mountain, when Paul was already saying, 'yet now not I live, but Christ lives in me'? What have you then, heretical vanity, whereby you think you can prove that it was not foretold concerning Christ: 'I will raise up for them a prophet from among their brethren, like unto you' — when you cannot even do so from the fact that you show him unlike? For by other causes we too show him like.
Or is it because he was called a prophet, who deigned to be man also, and foretold so many future things? Unless perhaps a prophet is something other than a man foretelling things to come beyond human conjecture. Whence he too says of himself, 'A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country.' But of you I shall see — you who a little while ago confessed yourself convicted, when you said that your profession made you bound to believe the gospel. Let the Jew himself come forward into the midst, who lifts up his neck ill-freed from the yoke of Christ, and therefore still thinks it lawful for himself to say: 'Your Christ lied; Moses wrote nothing of him.' Let him tell me what prophet God promised when he said to Moses: 'I will raise up for them a prophet from among their brethren like you,' or 'like unto you.'
For many prophets afterward there were, but surely he wished some one particular one to be understood. Here, I believe, that successor of Moses would most readily present himself to him — he who led the people, freed from Egypt, into the land of promise. Thinking of him, he will perhaps still laugh at me for asking of whom it was said, 'I will raise up for them a prophet like unto you,' when I read who succeeded Moses, when he died, in that same office of ruling and leading that people. And when he has laughed at me as though ignorant — for such is Faustus too described to be — I shall not cease still to accost the man, and to recall him from carefree laughter to the care of answering, by asking and demanding:
why for this very man, his future successor — in whom he was disapproved, so that he himself should not lead the people into the land of promise, lest, forsooth, the law given through Moses not for saving but for convicting the sinner should be thought to lead into the kingdom of heaven, but 'grace and truth came through Christ the giver of the law' — I will therefore ask of the Jew, why for this very man, his own future successor, Moses changed his name. For he was called Hoshea, and he called him Joshua (Jesus). Why, finally, did he so name him at the time when, from the valley of Paran, he sent him ahead to that same land, into which the people, under his own leading, was about to come? For the true Jesus himself says: 'and if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and take you to myself.'
I shall ask also whether the prophet does not bear witness to this figure, saying: 'God will come from the south, and the Holy One from Paran' — as though he said: 'A holy God of that name will come.' Of what name was he who came from the south, from Paran? That is, Joshua (Jesus). To this is added that the very Word of God is understood to speak, where it promises that same successor of Moses, through whom the people would be sent into the land of promise, calling him by the name of an angel — as even men announcing something are wont to be called in divine Scripture — and thus it says: 'Behold, I send my angel before your face, to guard you in the way, to bring you into the land which I have sworn to you. Attend to yourself and obey him; do not disbelieve him, for he shall withhold nothing from you.'
'for my name is in him.' What is this? Let him now examine those Scriptures — not the Manichean now, but even the Jew himself — and let him see whether God said of any angel, 'my name is in him,' except of this one whom he promises as the introducer into the land of promise. Then let him seek among men who the successor of Moses was that led the people in, and he will find Joshua (Jesus) — called so not from the beginning of his life, but with his name changed. He, then, who said, 'my name is in that Joshua' — he is the true Jesus, the ruler and leader of the people into the inheritance of eternal life according to the New Testament, of which the Old Testament was a figure.
Thus, as far as pertains to the prophetic apparatus, nothing could be done or said more remarkable, since the matter has been carried through even to the express statement of the name. It remains that the Jew — if he wishes to be a Jew even in secret, not by the letter but by the spirit; if he wishes to be reckoned a true Israelite, in whom there is no guile — should recall in the figure that dead Joshua who led into the land of the dying, and should acknowledge in the truth the living Jesus, under whose leadership he may enter into the land of the living. For such a one, no longer bitter, will not resist so plain a prophecy, but from the remembrance of the Joshua who led into that land of promise, being made gentle, will now hear that very one, whose name he bore, more truly introducing, and saying:
'Blessed are the meek, for they shall possess the land by inheritance.' Here now even that Gentile, if he did not have too stony a heart, or if he were one of those stones from which God raises up sons to Abraham — would he not marvel that in the ancient books of that same nation from which Jesus was reported to have been born, so evident a prophecy was written concerning him that even his name was expressed? And at the same time he would notice there that it was not just any man who had been foretold as Jesus, but assuredly God, since concerning that man — who, being appointed to rule and lead the people into the kingdom, was, with his name changed, called Jesus — God said that the name was his own, and named him an angel by that very fact that, with his name changed, he was being sent, as one announcing something great and divine.
Indeed, who that is even slightly tinged with that language is ignorant that 'messenger' is called 'angel' in Greek? Wherefore any Gentile, if he were not willing to be perverse and obstinate, would not despise those books because they were Hebrew, by whose law he was not bound, but would rather value highly the books of any nation whatever, because he would find written in them, so long beforehand, things which he now recognized as fulfilled in his own times; and he would not spurn Christ Jesus himself for the reason that he saw him foretold in Hebrew letters, but rather he who, by whatever letters, before he was born among men,
through so many volumes of the ages, partly by more open testimonies, partly by figures and sacraments of deeds done and of discourses, had deserved to be thus foretold and commended — he would judge that he was to be followed and venerated with vast admiration and due religion. Thus, from the effects of Christian realities now presented, the prophecy of the books would be proved true to that man; and from the prophecy of the books, Christ would be recognized as one to be worshiped. Let me be reckoned to speak vain things, if it has not so happened, if it does not so happen, if the whole world does not run together into that faith by the recitation of those same books. Whence the madness of these men is wonderfully to be laughed at,
who demand of us, as though it were impossible, how a Gentile man could wish to learn the Christian faith through the books of the Jews, when he sees all nations, with so great devotion and so great renown, becoming the disciples of those very books. And so much the more strongly and firmly, no doubt, in that from the hands of enemies so many testimonies concerning Christ are brought forth: in which, for that very reason, the nations who believe can suppose nothing about him to have been fabricated for the occasion, because they find Christ in those books which are served by those who, through so many ages, crucified Christ, and which are held in so high a peak of authority by those who daily blaspheme Christ. For if the prophecies concerning Christ were brought forth by those who preach Christ, they might be thought to have been fabricated by those very men;
but now he who blasphemes expounds what he recites. For all the blindness of the impious is ordained by the most high God for some use of the saints, who, in the equity of his governance, makes good use even of evil men, so that those who by their own choice live unjustly are, by his judgment, justly disposed. Therefore, lest the testimonies of the prophecy — that Christ was to be born, to do wonders, to suffer indignities, to die, to rise again, to ascend, to disseminate through all nations the gospel of eternal life — should be believed to have been invented by those who announced him to the peoples, something great was accomplished for our use out of the unbelief of the Jews: that the very ones who did not have these things in their hearts for their own sake, might have them in their codices for our sake.
Nor is the authority of those books diminished on this account, that they are not understood by the Jews — nay rather it is increased; for even their very blindness was foretold there. Whence, by not understanding the truth, they all the more bear witness to the truth, because, since they do not understand those books by which they were foretold as not going to understand, even by this they show them to be truthful. From this also is that saying, by whose ambiguity Faustus is deceived: 'You shall see your life hanging, and you shall not believe your life.' Which words someone can say may also be understood otherwise; but that they cannot be understood of Christ, neither did Faustus dare to say, nor will anyone at all dare, except one who has denied either that Christ is life, or that he was seen by the Jews to hang, or that they did not believe him.
But since he himself says, 'I am the life,' and it is established that he hung before the eyes of the Jews who did not believe him, I do not see why we should doubt that Moses too wrote of Christ this very thing — Moses, of whom Christ says, 'for he wrote of me.' Accordingly, if Faustus tried to show that what is written, 'I will raise up for them a prophet from among their brethren like unto you,' cannot be understood of Christ, because Christ is not like Moses — and yet he has been convicted on every side — what need is there to labor over this testimony? Or surely, just as he said that Christ is not like Moses, in order to refute that prophecy, so also, in order to refute this one, let him say that Christ is not life, or did not hang in the sight of the Jews who did not believe him.
But since he did not say this, nor does any of them dare to say it today, there is no reason why we should delay to embrace this prophecy also, made by his servant, concerning our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. But indeed, among other curses this too is set down. Is it therefore not a prophecy, seeing that the others too, among which it is placed, are nothing else than prophecies? Or is it therefore not a prophecy concerning Christ, because those things which in that reading are woven in, either preceding or following, seem to pertain in no way to Christ? As though, forsooth, there were anything worse among the curses which befell the Jews according to the desert of their proud impiety, than to see their life — that is, the Son of God — hanging, and not to believe their life.
For curses, when they are uttered out of prophecy, are not from the evil wish of one imprecating, but from the foreknowing spirit of one announcing. For those which are from an evil wish are forbidden, when it is said: 'Bless, and curse not.' But these are often found in the speech of the saints, as the apostle Paul: 'Alexander the coppersmith,' he says, 'did me much evil; the Lord will render to him according to his works.' For that other saying the apostle seems, as though vexed and indignant, even to have wished evil: 'Would that they were even cut off, who trouble you!' — which surely, if you consider the person of the writer, you will understand rather that, by a most elegant ambiguity, he wished them well. For 'there are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven.'
Which in these words also Faustus would have savored, if he had brought a devout palate to the Lord's foods. For thus perhaps it sounded to the Jews, what was said: 'You shall see your life hanging, and you shall not believe your life,' so that, seeing their own life hanging in uncertainty amid the threats or the wiles of their enemies, they should not believe that they would live. But the son of the gospel, when he hears, 'for he wrote of me,' sees in this very ambiguity of the saying what the prophets cast to swine, what they signify to men; and immediately there occurs to him Christ, the life of men, hanging, and the Jews not believing him for this very reason, because they see him hanging.
And indeed some other person would quickly say that, among the other curses which in that reading do not pertain to any understanding concerning Christ, this alone there is concerning Christ, which is written: 'You shall see your life hanging, and you shall not believe your life'; for it could not but be that, among the various curses which were prophetically foretold to the impious people, this too should be set down. But I, and those who along with me consider somewhat more attentively that evangelical and dominical sentence, in which he did not say, 'for he wrote also of me' — as though other things too, which do not pertain to Christ, might be believed to have been written — but said:
'for he wrote of me,' so that we should consult, by searching out, the whole intention of that Scripture toward nothing but the understanding of the grace of Christ — we recognize that the other curses too in that reading were foretold on account of Christ; which if I should now wish to show, it would be too long. Whence it is so far from being the case that this which Faustus has mentioned does not pertain to Christ because it is set among the other curses, that not even those other things themselves have a right understanding, unless, when prophesied, they be referred to the glory of Christ, whereby the human race is provided for. How much more this! And even if Moses had been such a man as to pour out from his mouth, while beholding something else in his heart, I would more readily say that he prophesied unknowingly, than that, when I heard it said to the Jewish people:
'You shall see your life hanging before you, and you shall not believe in your life' — were I to deny that this was prophesied of Christ. For Caiaphas did not have in mind, when he said it, what was afterward understood from his words, when, persecuting Christ as an enemy, he declared that it was expedient that one man should die, lest the whole nation perish. Whereupon the evangelist added that he did not say this of himself, but that, being high priest, he prophesied. But Moses was not Caiaphas. Wherefore that saying which he addressed to the Hebrew people, 'You shall see your life hanging before you, and you shall not believe in your life,' he speaks not only concerning Christ; for even if he had said it unknowingly, it ought not to be understood as spoken of any other, yet in truth he said it knowingly.
For he was the most faithful steward of the prophetic sacrament, that is, of that priestly chrism from which we recognize the name of Christ; in which sacrament even Caiaphas, though a most wicked man, was able to prophesy even without knowing it. For the prophetic chrism wrought this in him, that he prophesied; but his impious life wrought this, that he prophesied unknowingly. By what mouth, then, is it said that Moses prophesied nothing of Christ? — from whom that chrism took its beginning, whence the name of Christ became known, and whence even a persecutor of Christ, though unknowingly, prophesied of Christ. Now concerning the curse of him who hangs upon the tree we have already said above as much as seemed sufficient. But that a prophet or a prince of the people is to be put to death,
namely, one who would seek to turn the sons of Israel away from their God, or to break any of the commandments — that Moses did not command this against Christ is, from these things which we have already discussed at length, sufficiently clear; and to one who considers ever more the words and deeds of the Lord Jesus Christ it will become ever clearer, since Christ did not wish to turn away any of them from their God. For the God whom Moses commanded them to love and worship is surely that same God of Abraham and God of Isaac and God of Jacob, whom the Lord Jesus Christ commends with the same commendation, and by whose authority he refutes the error of the Sadducees who deny the resurrection, where he says: 'But concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what God spoke to Moses at the bush:
"I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob"? He is not the God of the dead, but of the living; for all live to him.' Fittingly, therefore, the Manichaeans are now convicted by the same word by which the Sadducees were then convicted; for these also deny the resurrection itself — in another manner indeed, yet they too deny it. Likewise, when, praising the faith of the centurion, he said, 'Amen I say to you, I have not found such faith in Israel,' he added and said: 'But I say to you that many shall come from the east and the west and shall recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the sons of the kingdom shall go into the outer darkness.'
If, then — which Faustus cannot deny — Moses commended to the people of Israel no other God than the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, and Christ without doubt commends that same God from these and other testimonies, he did not attempt to turn that people away from their God, but rather threatened that they would go into the outer darkness because he saw them turned away from their God, into whose kingdom he says the nations called from the whole world would recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob — for no other reason than that they had held the faith of the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob. Whence the apostle also says: 'And the scripture, foreseeing that God justifies the nations by faith, foretold to Abraham, saying: In your seed shall all the nations be blessed.'
That is, that those should be blessed in the seed of Abraham who would imitate the faith of Abraham. Therefore Christ did not wish to turn the Israelites away from their God, but rather reproached them for being turned away from him. But whoever supposes that the Lord broke any of those commandments which were given through Moses — it is no wonder if he thinks this, as the Jews did; but he errs for this reason, that in this the Jews too erred. Now where Faustus mentions the very commandment which he would have believed that the Lord broke, there it is necessary that we show how he is deceived, as we have already shown above where it was fitting. For the present I say this: that if the Lord had broken any of those commandments, he would not have reproached the Jews concerning this very matter:
For when they were slandering him, because his disciples ate with unwashed hands and on this account transgressed — not the commandment of God, but the traditions of the elders — he said to them: 'Why do you also transgress the commandment of God, that you may establish your traditions?' And he mentions the very commandment of God which we know was commanded through Moses. For following on he says: 'For God said: Honor your father and mother; and: Whoever curses father or mother, let him die the death. But you say: Whoever shall say to father or mother, Let the gift which is from me profit you — has not honored his father; and you have made void the word of God on account of your tradition.'
In which matter see how much he teaches us: both that he does not turn the Jews away from their God, and that he not only does not himself break his commandments, but even reproaches those by whom they were broken, and that none other than God commanded these things through Moses. Wherefore, since we believe that all things which Moses wrote pertain to the commendation of Christ — and because in this work we cannot demonstrate this,
we promised to show in these matters only that which Faustus selected for refuting or reviling from that scripture; and it is rightly required of us as a debt, that we show also this — that what Moses commanded, namely that a prophet or a prince who would seek to turn them away from their God or to break any of the commandments should be put to death — pertains to the guarding of the faith which is learned in the Church of Christ. For he seemed, by the prophetic Spirit and by God speaking to him, to foresee that many heretics, teachers of various errors, would arise against the doctrine of Christ, who would not preach that Christ who is the true Christ. For he is the true one who was foretold through the prophecies published through that same Moses and the other saints of that nation.
Whoever, then, should wish to teach another Christ, Moses commanded that he himself be put to death. And what else does the catholic tongue now do, save that by the spiritual sword of both Testaments, a blade twice sharpened, all should be slain who wish to turn us away from our God or to break any of the commandments? Among whom the Manichaean above all falls, since his error is destroyed by the asserted truth of the Law and the Prophets — he who wishes to turn us away from our God, the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, whom Christ commends, and who wishes to break the commandments of the Law, in whose very figures we recognize that Christ was prophesied. But now, as for that inference of his — whether I should call it most dull or most fraudulent, I know not; for Faustus had wit.
Whence I rather judge that he wished to cast a fog before the less attentive reader, than that he did not see what I am about to say. For he says: 'But if Moses wrote these things not at all concerning Christ, either you will give others, or there will be none.' This proposition is true; but the consequence was that he should show both that these were written not at all concerning Christ, and that others could not be given. Yet he did none of these things. For both we have shown how these may be taken concerning Christ, and above we have given many others which cannot have any meaning except concerning Christ. There is no reason, then, Faustus, why you should conclude that nothing was written by Moses concerning Christ. For attend to what you say: 'But if,' you say, 'he wrote these things not at all concerning Christ, either you will give others, or there will be none.' You speak truly.
Accordingly, since we have taught that these things too were written concerning Christ or on account of Christ, and have given many others besides, your argument rather will amount to nothing. And these things indeed which you mentioned, although you have not made good your case, you have at least attempted to show were not written concerning Christ. But as to what you added — 'either you will give others, or there will be none' — you ought first to have demonstrated that we cannot give others, so that you might safely infer that there are none. But now, as though your little book were going to have hearers so deaf or readers so blind that none would notice what you had passed over, you rushed on to say: 'If there be none, then neither could Christ have asserted what is nowhere; and so if Christ asserted this not at all, this chapter will be established as false.'
O man who thinks himself a speaker, and thinks the other no thinker as an objector! Where is your keenness? Or in a bad cause could you do no otherwise? But your bad cause compelled you to speak vain things; yet no one compels you to have a bad cause. For what? If we shall give others? Surely then there will not be none, since there will be some. And if there be some, Christ was able to assert what exists. And so, if Christ was able to assert this, that evangelical chapter is not established as false. Return, then, to your proposition, in which you said: 'Either you will give others, or there will be none,' and see that you have not shown that we shall give no others. See also how many other things we have already said above, and mark what is concluded from this:
namely, that it is not false which we read that Christ said in the Gospel: 'If you believed Moses, you would also believe me; for he wrote of me.' And indeed the authority of the Gospel is so eminent and its truth so well founded that, even if, on account of the slowness of our understanding, we found nothing written by Moses concerning Christ, we ought to believe not only that there are some things, but that all things which he wrote pertain to Christ; for he did not say 'and he wrote of me,' but 'he wrote of me.' But as it is, even if, concerning this chapter of the Gospel — which be far from us — there were doubt, when so many testimonies concerning Christ have been discovered in the scripture of Moses, all that doubt would be removed;
and because there is no doubting the chapter of the Gospel, even if those things had not been discovered, they nevertheless ought to be believed to exist. Now as for that which you add — 'that the tradition of Christ was unlike that of Moses, and therefore it was not likely that, if they believed Moses, they would also believe Christ; nay rather this is the consequence, that if the Jews believed the one, they would of necessity oppose the other' — you would surely not say this, if you would raise the eye of consideration a little and behold the world, without the blindness of contention, in men learned and unlearned, Greeks and barbarians, wise and foolish, to whom the apostle called himself a debtor, believing in Moses and Christ at the same time.
If, then, it was not likely that the Jews would believe Moses and Christ alike, much less is it likely that the whole world would believe Moses and Christ alike. But when we see all the nations believing both, and holding the prophecy of the one, in agreement with the Gospel of the other, with a most robust and most widely celebrated faith, it was to no impossible thing that one nation was called when it was said to it: 'If you believed Moses, you would also believe me'; and rather to be marvelled at, and more vehemently to be reproached, is the hardness of the Jews, who did not do what we behold the whole world to have done. For whatever you say concerning the sabbath and concerning the circumcision of the flesh and concerning the difference of foods — that the tradition of Moses was one thing, and that Christians learned another through Christ —
we have already shown above that, as the apostle says, all these things were figures of us. Therefore the doctrine is not different, but the time is different. For it was one thing, in which these things ought to be foretold through figured prophecies, and it is another, in which these things now ought to be fulfilled through manifest and rendered truth. But what wonder is it, if the Jews, understanding the sabbath carnally, resisted Christ, who was now instilling it spiritually? Answer the apostle, if you can, who testifies that the rest of that very day is a shadow of what is to come. But if they resisted Christ, not understanding the true sabbath, do you not resist him, and understand the true innocence. For in that very place
where Jesus is especially thought to be a destroyer of the sabbath — when his disciples, passing through the cornfield and being hungry, plucked the ears and ate — he called them innocent, answering the Jews: 'If you knew what this is, I desire mercy rather than sacrifice, you would never have condemned the innocent'; for they ought rather to have had mercy on the hungry, since they did this compelled by hunger. But whoever among you should pluck ears is reckoned a murderer, not from the tradition of Christ, who calls this innocence, but from the tradition of Manichaeus. Or did the apostles perhaps show mercy to those very ears of corn, so that by eating them they might purge the members of God, as your fable has it? You then are the cruel ones, who do not do this.
But of course Faustus knows how to destroy the sabbath, because he knows that the power of God always and untiringly works. Let those say this who understand God, without any temporal volition, making all times. This is much against you, who declare that the rest of your god was shaken off by the rebellion of the nation of darkness, and thrown into confusion by the sudden onset of enemies. Or, foreseeing from eternity that this would come to pass, did he never have rest, because he was never secure — he who reflected that he would wage so grievous a war with such ruin and loss to his own members? For the rest, that sabbath which you ignorantly and impiously deride — unless it too, among the prophecies which are written concerning Christ, had a meaning, Christ would not so bear witness to it,
who, since he suffered by his own will — as you yourself set forth in his praise — and therefore had in his power the times of his passion and resurrection, brought it about that his flesh should rest in the sepulchre on the sabbath from all his works, so that, rising on the third day, which we call the Lord's Day, which is counted the eighth after the sabbath, he might also declare that the circumcision of the eighth day pertained to the prophesying of himself. For what does the circumcision of the flesh signify? What, save the putting off of mortality, which we bear from carnal generation? On this account the apostle says: 'Putting off from himself the flesh, he made a display of principalities and powers, confidently triumphing over them in himself.'
For when he says that he put off the flesh, in that place we understand by 'flesh' the mortality of the flesh, according to which this body is properly named flesh. This mortality is properly called flesh, because in that immortality of the resurrection it will not exist. Therefore it is written: 'Flesh and blood shall not possess the kingdom of God.' Concerning which words you are wont to slander our faith, by which we believe in the future resurrection of this body, which has already gone before in God himself — dissembling those things which follow, in which the apostle openly explains what he means. For, wishing to show what he meant in that place by 'flesh,' he immediately added: 'Neither shall corruption possess incorruption.'
For this body, which on account of its mortality is properly named flesh, he says will be changed in the resurrection, so that it may no longer be corruptible and mortal. And lest this be thought to be said by our own conjecture, consult his very words which follow. 'Behold,' he says, 'I tell you a mystery: we shall all indeed rise again, but we shall not all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall rise incorrupt, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.' Therefore, that it may be clothed with immortality, it is unclothed of mortality.
This is the mystery of circumcision, which was commanded to be done on the eighth day, and on the eighth day, that is, on the Lord's Day after the sabbath, was already fulfilled in truth by the Lord. Whence it is said: 'Putting off from himself the flesh, he made a display of principalities and powers.' For through this mortality the envious diabolical powers had dominion over us; which he is said to have displayed, because in himself, our head, he furnished the example of that which shall be completed in his whole body, that is, in the Church to be freed from the power of the devil, in the final resurrection. This is our faith. And since, as Paul recalls the prophetic testimony, 'the just lives by faith,' this is our justification. For even the pagans believe that Christ died;
but that Christ rose again is the proper faith of Christians. 'For if you confess,' says the apostle, 'with your mouth that Jesus is Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you shall be saved.' Since, therefore, we are justified by this faith of the resurrection, this too concerning Christ is apostolic: that 'he died for our offences and rose again for our justification.' And because this resurrection, which, being believed, justifies us, was figured by that circumcision of the eighth day, therefore concerning Abraham himself, to whom it was first delivered, the apostle says: 'And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of faith.'
Therefore Moses wrote of this circumcision too, among the other prophetic figures, concerning Christ, of whom he himself says: 'For he wrote of me.' But as for what the Lord says: 'Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, who compass sea and dry land to make one proselyte, and when you have made him, you make him a son of hell twofold more than yourselves' — he did not say this because he is circumcised, but because he imitates the manners of those in imitating whom he restrains his own, saying: 'The scribes and Pharisees sit in the chair of Moses: what they say, do; but what they do, do not; for they say, and do not.'
In which words of the Lord you ought to note both things: both how great honor was rendered to the doctrine of Moses, in whose chair even the wicked, when they sat, were compelled to teach good things, and whence a proselyte became a son of hell — not, that is, from hearing the words of the Law from the Pharisees, but from following their deeds. This, then, could be said to a proselyte circumcised at that time, which Paul says: 'Circumcision indeed profits, if you keep the Law.' But because that man, in not keeping the Law, imitated the Pharisees, he became a son of hell — on this account, as I judge, twofold more than they, because he neglected to fulfill this which he had taken up by his own will, being not born of the Jews, but of his own accord made a Jew.
But what did you mean to say, insultingly and without respect, that Moses sits as an arbiter after the manner of a glutton, and commands some things indeed to be gobbled up as clean, but others, as unclean, not even to be touched? — whereas it belongs rather to a glutton to distinguish nothing, or, if he does distinguish, to choose the more delicious. Or do you say this in order that to the untaught your continence may seem marvellous, as though from your earliest age — as of one who does not know, or has now forgotten, how much more pleasantly pork tastes than mutton?
But because Moses wrote even these things with prophetic figures concerning Christ, signifying in the flesh of animals the men either to be incorporated into the body of Christ, which is the Church, or to be spat out, he figured you too among the unclean, you who therefore do not agree with the catholic faith, because you neither chew the cud of the word of wisdom, nor, not distinguishing harmoniously the two Testaments, the Old and the New, have you, as it were, the cloven hoof. But who could endure that you too were not ashamed to follow the deceit of your Adimantus?
For you too say that 'Christ so taught the indifference of foods that he entirely removed all flesh-meats from his own disciples, but conceded to worldly people at large all things that could be eaten, and asserted that nothing entering into the mouth defiled them, because those things which imprudently proceed from the mouth are alone the things which defile a man.' These are your words, brought forth and expressed with a falsehood the more shameless as it is the more open. First, because, according to Christ's own opinion, if those things alone defile a man which proceed evil from the mouth, why did not those things alone defile the disciples of Christ, so that they should need to be prohibited as it were from unclean flesh-meats?
Or are worldly men not defiled by those things which enter into the mouth, but by those which go out of the mouth? Then they are more fortified against uncleanness than the saints, if both the things which enter and the things which go out can pollute the saints. But I would have these men tell me: what did Christ eat and drink, who, in comparison with John who neither ate nor drank, said that he ate and drank? For when he reproved the perverseness of men seeking occasions of slander on both sides, 'John,' he says, 'came neither eating nor drinking, and they say: He has a demon; the Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: Behold a gluttonous man and a wine-bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners.' And John's food and drink indeed we know;
for it was not said that he drank nothing at all, but that he drank neither wine nor strong drink: therefore he drank water. And his food was not nothing at all, but locusts and wild honey. Whence, then, was he said to be 'neither eating nor drinking,' save because he did not use that fare which the Jews used? Unless, then, the Lord used this, he would not, in comparison with him, be called 'eating and drinking.' Or perhaps it is because the Lord fed on bread and vegetables, on which John did not feed? It is strange if he is called 'not eating' who eats locusts and honey, and he is called 'eating' who is content with bread and vegetables. But suspect what you will concerning foods: certainly he would not be called 'drinking' and 'a wine-bibber' unless he drank wine.
Why, then, do you count even this unclean? For you do not forbid the touching of these things for the sake of continence and the discipline of taming the body, but because they are unclean; for you declare that these are the filth and gall of the nation of darkness — against the apostle who says: 'To the clean all things are clean.' Behold those who dare to say that Christ was the master of the indifference of foods, and yet forbade his disciples those things which they themselves think unclean. Show, you liars, you reprobates, where he removed these things from his disciples! Yet by the providence of the avenging God so blinded that you even remind us whence you may be convicted. 'I suffer no violence from my own mind,'
unless I insert for inspection that whole chapter of the Gospel which this man wished to set against Moses, so that there we may see how false it is that first Adimantus, and now Faustus, said that the Lord Jesus removed flesh-meats from being eaten by his disciples, and conceded them to worldly people at large. For indeed, when he had answered those slandering him because they ate with unwashed hands, the Gospel thus continues: 'And having called the crowds together, he said to them: Hear and understand. Not what enters into the mouth defiles a man, but what proceeds from the mouth defiles a man.' Then the disciples, approaching, said to him: 'Do you know that the Pharisees, when they heard this word, were scandalized?' Here surely, being addressed by his disciples, he ought,
as these men would have it, properly to teach that abstinence must be made from all flesh-meats, so that what he said above — 'Not what enters into the mouth defiles a man, but what proceeds from the mouth' — might seem to have been said to the crowds. Let the evangelist, then, follow on and say what the Lord answered now not to the crowds, but to the disciples. But he, answering, said: 'Every plant which my heavenly Father has not planted shall be rooted up. Let them alone; they are blind leaders of the blind. And if a blind man lead a blind man, both shall fall into the ditch.' This surely for the reason that, wishing to establish their own traditions, they did not understand the commandments of God. But the disciples had not yet inquired of the master how they themselves ought to take what he had said to the crowds. Behold, this too takes place;
for the evangelist connects and says: 'But Peter, answering, said to him: Expound to us this parable.' From this we understand that Peter supposed the Lord to have spoken not properly nor openly, when he said, 'Not what enters into the mouth defiles a man, but what proceeds from the mouth,' but, as is his wont, to have wished to signify something by the obscurity of a parable. Let us see, then, whether now, with the disciples inquiring more secretly, he says this which the Manichaeans wish — that all flesh-meats are unclean, and that they ought to touch none of them. What? — for he reproaches them, that they did not yet understand his open speech, and think that what was properly said is a parable. For thus it follows: 'But he said:
'Are you also still without understanding? Do you not understand that everything which enters into the mouth goes into the belly and is cast out into the privy? But the things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart, and those defile a man. For out of the heart come evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witnesses, blasphemies: these are the things which defile a man; but to eat with unwashed hands does not defile a man.' Surely now the exposed deceit departs convicted; surely now it is clear that the Lord did not teach the crowds one thing and the disciples in secret another; surely without doubt it is perceived that the Manichaeans rather are the liars and deceivers, not Moses, not Christ.
There the doctrine of both Testaments is figured; here it is revealed; there prophesied, here presented. How, then, do they suppose that catholics keep none of those things which Moses wrote, when they observe absolutely all of them — not now in figures, but in those very realities which those figures foreannounced by signifying? For not even, if it were one time for writing and another for reading, should we rightly say that a reader does not observe that scripture, because he himself would not make those characters, since those had been figures of sounds, but he now utters the very sounds — occupied not with the forming of those figures, but admonished by the inspection of them.
But the Jews did not believe in Christ for this reason, that they did not even observe those things which Moses had commanded not figuratively but openly. Whence he says to them: 'You tithe mint and cummin, and leave the weightier matters of the Law, mercy and judgement, straining out a gnat, but swallowing a camel: these things you ought to have done, and not to omit those.' Whence too is that saying, that they taught by their traditions how the commandment of God might be weakened, by which he had bidden honor to be paid to parents; on account of which pride and iniquity they deserved to be blinded, so that they did not understand the rest, because they impiously despised those things which they did understand. Do you see how — I will not say to you: if you are a Christian, believe Christ when he says that Moses wrote of him; but if you do not believe,
you are not a Christian. For you yourself shall see what you think of yourself, who ask to be taught concerning Christ as a Gentile or a Jew; yet I have not shrunk even from this, and I have, as far as I could, closed to you all the approaches of error. Nor have I let that precipice lie open, over which you blind men cast yourselves, saying that things are false in the Gospel wherever your heresy finds no way out, so that nothing may remain to you by which you might return — whence you might believe Christ — where this pestilent utterance cannot be set against you. Nay, you even desire to be taught as the Christian Thomas, whom Christ, doubting concerning himself, did not spurn, but, that he might heal the wounds of his mind, showed him the scars of his body. These are your words. Well, that you demand to be taught thus.
For I was afraid lest you should contend that this too in the Gospel is false! Believe, then, the scars of Christ; for if those scars were true, those wounds also had been true, and true wounds none but true flesh could have had: this truth overthrows your whole error. Further, if Christ displayed false scars to the doubting disciple, then you call him also a deceiver, teaching thus, and you desire to be deceived, learning thus. But since there is no one who wishes to be deceived, whereas many wish to deceive, I understand that you rather wish, as it were by the example of Christ, to teach deceitfully, than by the example of Thomas to learn deceitfully. Accordingly, if you believe.
That Christ deceived the doubter with false scars — who would wish to believe you as you teach this, rather than to be on guard against you as one who deceives? But if that disciple touched the true scars of Christ, you are compelled to confess also the true flesh of Christ. Thus you will not remain a Manichaean if you believe as Thomas did; yet you will remain an unbeliever if you do not so much as believe as Thomas did. BOOK SEVENTEEN. FAUSTUS said: Why do you not accept the Law and the Prophets, since Christ said that he had not come to abolish them but to fulfil them? Who testifies that Jesus said this? Matthew. Where did he say it? On the mountain. In whose presence? Peter, Andrew, James, and John — these four only; for he had not yet chosen the rest, nor Matthew himself.
Of these four, one — namely John — wrote a Gospel. Does he anywhere record this himself? Nowhere. How then did Matthew write what John, who was on the mountain, does not attest — Matthew, who followed him a long while afterward, after Jesus had come down from the mountain? And on this very account there is first the doubt whether Jesus said any such thing, since a suitable witness is silent, while a less suitable one speaks. Let us for the moment grant that we have done Matthew an injury, until we prove that he too did not write these things, but some person unknown under his name — which the oblique narration of that same reading of Matthew itself teaches. For what does it say?
'And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man sitting at the tax-office, named Matthew, and called him; and he at once rose up and followed him.' Now who, writing about himself, would say 'he saw a man and called him and he followed him,' rather than say: he saw me and called me and I followed him — unless it is established that Matthew did not write these things, but some unknown person under his name? Since therefore, even if Matthew himself had written this, it would not be true — he who was not present when Jesus spoke these things on the mountain — how much less must it be believed, seeing that not even Matthew wrote these same things, but another under the names of both Jesus and Matthew! What of this? — that even from the discourse itself.
By the very command not to suppose that he had come to abolish the Law, it is rather given to be understood that he did abolish it. For unless he were doing something of the sort, the Jews could not have suspected this. But he says, 'Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law.' Come then: what if the Jews had said to him, But what such thing are you doing, from which we might suspect this? — was it that you deride circumcision, violate the Sabbath, reject sacrifices, confound the dietary laws? So this is the meaning of 'Do not think'? And what more or what plainer could be done toward the destruction of the Law and the Prophets? Or if this is to fulfil the Law, what will it be to abolish it? What of this? — that the Law and the Prophets do not even rejoice in being fulfilled, so full and complete do they seem to themselves:
whose author and father disdains no less to have anything added to it than taken away, so that writing in Deuteronomy he says: These precepts which I command you this day, O Israel, you shall observe; and take heed that you turn not aside from them either to the left or to the right, and add nothing to them nor take anything away, but you shall persevere in them, that the Lord your God may bless you. Wherefore, if for the sake of fulfilling it Jesus added something to the Law and the Prophets, he seems to have slipped to the right; or if he took something away in order to destroy it, to the left; either way he certainly offends the author of the Law, and therefore either that saying means something else or it is false. AUGUSTINE replied: O marvellous madness — to be unwilling to believe Matthew when he relates something about Christ, and to be willing to believe a Manichaean!
If Matthew was not present when Christ had said, 'I have not come to abolish the Law or the Prophets, but to fulfil them,' and therefore he is not to be believed — was the Manichaean present, or even yet born, when Christ appeared among men? According to this law of your faith, then, you ought to have believed nothing that he testifies about Christ. We, however, do not say that the Manichaean is not to be believed because he was not present at Christ's words and deeds and was born long afterward, but because he speaks of Christ against Christ's disciples and against the Gospel, which is confirmed by their authority. For we have the voice of the Apostle, who, in the Holy Spirit, foresaw that such men would come, whence he said to the faithful:
If anyone shall preach to you any gospel besides that which you have received, let him be anathema. For if no one speaks the truth about Christ except one who saw and heard him in person, then today no one speaks the truth about him. But if today true things are told to his faithful about him because those who saw and heard him spread them abroad by preaching or by writing, why could not Matthew hear the truth about Christ from the mouth of his fellow-disciple John, in a matter at which John was present and he himself was not? — if from the book of John we are able to speak the truth about Christ, not only we who are born so long after, but also others who shall be born after us? For hence not only Matthew's Gospel but also those of Luke and Mark, who followed the same disciples,
have been received into an authority not inferior. To this is added that the Lord himself could have related to Matthew what he had done with those he had first called, before he called Matthew. But (you say) John himself ought to have put this in his own Gospel, if he had heard this said by the Lord — he who, when it was spoken, was present. As though it could not happen that, since he could not write everything he had heard from the Lord, among the other things he passed over he passed over this too, being intent on writing other things. Did he not himself thus conclude his Gospel, saying: And Jesus did indeed many other things also, which if they were written every one, I suppose that not even the world itself could contain the books that should be written? Here at any rate he shows that he knew he had passed over many things.
But if the authority of John delights you concerning the Law and the Prophets, believe John when he bears witness to the Law and the Prophets. He himself wrote that Isaiah saw the glory of Christ — you have it in his Gospel. Whence, a little before, we already treated of it: 'If you believed Moses, you would believe me also; for he wrote of me.' On every side your evasion is crushed. Say openly that you do not believe Christ's Gospel; for whoever believes in the Gospel what he pleases and does not believe what he pleases, believes himself rather than the Gospel. But what an elegant point Faustus thought he was making, when he wished it not to be believed that Matthew wrote these things, because when he spoke of his own election, he did not say: he saw me and said to me, Follow me — but:
'he saw Matthew and said to him, Follow me.' Whether he said this out of the error of ignorance or out of a habit of deceit, I do not know. But I would not suppose him so ignorant as not to have read or heard that writers of history, when they enter into their own person, are wont so to weave their account as to relate about themselves as though about another. I therefore rather judge that he wished, not as an ignorant man, but as one casting a fog before the ignorant, hoping to catch the more of those who did not know these things. And examples of such narration are indeed found in the history of secular affairs; but there is no need for me either to instruct our own people or to refute this man from another kind of literature.
He himself certainly, a little before, cited certain testimonies from the books of Moses in such a way as not to deny that Moses wrote them — nay, even affirmed it, but contended that they did not pertain to Christ. Let them read then, in those same books, what Moses wrote about himself: whether he wrote thus: I said, or: I did this or that, and not rather: Moses said, and: Moses did; or: the Lord called me, or: the Lord said to me, and not rather: the Lord called Moses, and: the Lord said to Moses, and all the rest in the same manner. So then Matthew too wrote about himself as though about another — which John also did. For toward the end of his book he too speaks thus: Peter, turning about, saw the disciple whom Jesus loved,
who also had reclined at supper on his breast and had said to the Lord: Who is it that shall betray you? Did he here too say: Peter, turning about, saw me? Or do they perhaps for this reason think that even this man did not write that Gospel? But a little after he says: This is the disciple who testifies of Jesus and who wrote these things; and we know that his testimony is true. Did he say: I am the disciple who testify of Jesus and who wrote these things, and: We know that my testimony is true? Certainly it is plain that it was the custom of writers, when they narrated deeds. And how many things the Lord himself says about himself in the same manner of speech, who could suffice to enumerate them? 'When the Son of Man comes,' he says, 'do you suppose he will find faith on earth?' He did not say: when I come.
'Do you suppose I will find?' And: 'The Son of Man came eating and drinking' — he did not say: I came. And: 'The hour comes, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they who hear shall live' — he did not say: my voice — and many things of this kind. Whence I think what has been said is now sufficient both to admonish the studious and to convict the calumnious. Now, how weak that is — who does not see it? — where he says that Jesus could not have said: 'Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish but to fulfil,' unless he had already done something of the sort so as to be able to come under this suspicion. As though we deny that Christ could have seemed to the Jews, who did not understand, to be a destroyer of the Law and the Prophets:
but this is the very point: why that Truthful One, indeed Truth itself, could not have spoken of some other law and other prophets, when he said that he did not abolish them, save of those which they suspected him of abolishing. And this is sufficiently confirmed also from what follows, where he goes on and says: Amen, amen, I say to you, till heaven and earth pass, one iota or one apex shall not pass from the Law, till all be fulfilled. Whoever therefore shall abolish one of these least commandments and shall so teach men, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever shall do and so teach, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For he was thinking of the Pharisees when he said these things — who abolished the Law by their deeds and taught it by their words — of whom he says in another place: 'What they say, do;
but do not according to their works; for they say, and do not.' For this reason here too it follows thus: For I say to you, unless your righteousness abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. That is: unless you both do and so teach what they do not do, though they so teach, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Therefore the very Law which the Pharisees taught and did not do — that Law Christ says he did not come to abolish but to fulfil, because it pertains to the seat of Moses, in which the Pharisees, sitting and speaking but not doing, are to be heard, not imitated.
Nor does Faustus understand, or perhaps he pretends not to understand, what it is to fulfil the Law, when he thinks this is to be taken of the addition of words, because it is written that nothing should be added to or taken from the Scripture of God; whence he says that what is commended as so perfect that nothing is to be added or diminished ought not to have been 'fulfilled.' These men, then, do not know how he fulfils the Law who so lives as the Law prescribed. For love is the fulfilment of the Law, as the Apostle says. This love the Lord deigned both to display and to bestow, by sending the Holy Spirit to his faithful; whence the same Apostle likewise says: The love of God is poured out in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us. And the Lord himself:
By this shall all know that you are my disciples, if you love one another. The Law therefore is fulfilled either when those things are done which are there commanded, or when those things are displayed which are there prophesied. For the Law was given through Moses, but grace and truth came through Jesus Christ. When the Law itself is fulfilled, grace and truth come about. Grace pertains to the fullness of love, truth to the fulfilment of the prophecies. And because both are through Christ, therefore he came not to abolish the Law or the Prophets but to fulfil them — not that the things lacking should be added to the Law, but that the things written should come to pass; as his very words attest. For he did not say: one iota or one apex shall not pass from the Law
until the things lacking be added, but: till all be fulfilled. BOOK EIGHTEEN. FAUSTUS said: 'I have not come to abolish the Law but to fulfil it.' But this saying — unless it perhaps means something else — you must know is no less contrary to you than to me, if you believe it was said by Christ. For each of us is a Christian under this opinion, that we supposed Christ came for the destruction of the Law and the Prophets. And if you are for the moment unwilling to confess this in word, yet you indicate it by your works. For hence it is that you yourself despise the precepts of the Law and the Prophets; hence, that both of us confess Jesus founded a New Testament: by which what else do we confess than the destruction of the Old Testament?
Since this is so, how shall we believe that Christ said that, unless we first condemn our own foolish opinion held in the past, and have recourse to repentance, and submit ourselves anew to the Law and the Prophets, and take care to observe their commandments, of whatever sort they are? And when we have done this, then at last we shall truly have believed that Jesus said he came not to abolish the Law but to fulfil it. But as it is, it is false, since not even you believe it — the very thing of which you accuse me alone. But be it so: suppose one was permitted to err in the past. What now, in the end? Does it please you to go under the Law, if Christ did not so much abolish it as fulfil it? Does it please you to be circumcised — that is, to mark the shameful parts on the shameful parts — and to believe that God is delighted with such sacraments?
Does it please you to take up the idleness of the Sabbaths and to thrust your hands into Saturn's chains? Does it please you now, for the gluttony of a demon of the Jews — for it is not of God — to strike down with knives now bulls, now rams, now even he-goats (not to say also men), and, on account of which we hold idols in abhorrence, to practise that now more cruelly under the Prophets and the Law? Does it please you, finally, to reckon certain of these deathly foods clean, and to hold others among the unclean and defiled — of which the Law and the Prophets assert swine's flesh to be the filthier? You will surely deny that any of these things must be done by us who wish to persevere in being what we are, since indeed you hear Christ saying that he who has been circumcised becomes doubly a son of Gehenna.
You see, moreover, that he neither himself kept the Sabbath nor anywhere commanded it to be kept. Likewise concerning foods you hear him affirming that a man is defiled by none of those things which enter into the mouth, but rather by those which proceed out of the mouth. Concerning sacrifices likewise, that his frequent saying is that God wishes mercy, not sacrifice. If then these things are so, where will that stand — that he came not to abolish the Law and the Prophets but to fulfil them? And if he said it, either he said it meaning something else, or — which be far from him — he said it lying, or he did not say it at all. But that Jesus lied, let no one say, at least no Christian; and therefore either it was said in another sense or it was not said at all.
And yet, against the constraint of this chapter, the Manichaean faith has already rendered me safe, which from the beginning persuaded me not to believe indiscriminately all things that are read written under the name of the Saviour, but to test whether they are true, sound, uncorrupted; for there are very many tares which some night-wandering sower has scattered into almost all the Scriptures for the corruption of the good seed. And therefore not even here has this discourse frightened me, although it bears before it the inscription of a reverend name, since I am still permitted, according to my purpose, to test whether even this is of the daytime and good sower, or of that nocturnal and most wicked one. But you, who rashly believe everything,
you who condemn reason, nature's benefit, out of the number of men — you for whom to judge between the true and the false is a scruple, and for whom to separate good from its contrary is no less a terror than the bogey to infants — what will you do when necessity shall force you into the strait of this chapter? I mean, when a Jew, or another not unacquainted with this saying, shall interrupt you: Why do you not observe the precepts of the Law and the Prophets, since Christ says he came not to abolish them but to fulfil them? Surely you will be compelled either to succumb to a vain superstition, or to profess the chapter false, or to deny yourself a disciple of Christ. AUGUSTINE replied: Since you repeat things so often exploded and refuted, we too, by whom they were refuted, shall not be loath to repeat them.
Christians do not do those things out of the Law and the Prophets by which were signified these things which they do do. For those were figures of things to come, which, when the realities themselves were revealed and made present through Christ, had to be taken away — so that by this very fact, that these were taken away, the Law and the Prophets might be fulfilled. For there too this is written, that God would give a New Testament, not such as I gave, he says, to their fathers. For that people, on account of its stony heart, had received many precepts more suited to it than good, by which nevertheless things to come were figured and prophesied; but they were celebrated by those who did not understand. But when the things came and were laid open which were signified to them, those things are no longer commanded to be done, but are read to be understood.
Whence there also, concerning this very future matter, it is said: I will take away from them the heart of stone and will give them a heart of flesh — that is, not a heart without sense, but a heart with sense. Whence the Apostle drew when he said: not on tablets of stone, but on tablets of the heart that are of flesh. For what else did he say than a heart of flesh? Since therefore this too had been foretold, all the more, if these things were not taken away from our observance, would the Law and the Prophets not be fulfilled, because what they had foretold would not come to pass; but when this too comes to pass, thence rather they are understood to be fulfilled — whence to you they seem not to be fulfilled. Nor does your insult frighten us, that you call the idleness of the Sabbaths 'Saturn's chains.' For it is vain and foolish;
nor would it have come into your mind to say this, save that on the day they call the Sun's, you worship the sun. But just as we call that same day the Lord's, and on it venerate not this sun but the resurrection of the Lord, so the idleness of the Sabbaths was observed by the fathers without the veneration of Saturn, when it was fitting that it be so observed; for it was a shadow of things to come, as the Apostle testifies. Indeed, upon these days, whose number of seven returns in a cycle, the nations imposed the names of their gods; of whom the Apostle says that they worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator. In this respect you too imitate them, save that you do not worship, along with them, the two brighter lights, but not, along with them, the rest of the stars.
But they imposed the names of their gods upon the months also. For, on account of the honour of Romulus, because they believed him the son of Mars, they dedicated the first month to Mars and called it March. And thence the second, April, from no name of a god of theirs, but from the thing itself, as it were 'aperilis,' because then a great deal of the bud opens (aperiatur) into flower. Thence the third month May, because they worship Maia, mother of Mercury, as a goddess. Thence the fourth June, from Juno; thence the rest they named up to December from numbers. But of these, Quintilis and Sextilis were named Julius and Augustus, from the names of the men to whom they had decreed divine honours. For the seventh, September, and the rest, as I said, up to December, are denoted by names from the order of numbers.
Further, January was named from Janus, February from the februa, the rites of the Luperci. Do you wish, then, that you too be said to worship Mars in the month of March? For in that month you celebrate your Bema with great festivity. But if in the month of March you think it lawful for yourselves to consider something else — not Mars — why, from the seventh day, which is called Sabbath from 'rest,' do you try to import Saturn into the divine Scriptures, because the nations called that day Saturn's? Surely you now see with how great impiety you rave. But concerning the sacrifices of animals, which of us does not know that they were imposed upon a perverse people as being suited to it, rather than offered to a God desiring them?
But nevertheless, even in these there were figures of us, because our cleansing and God's propitiation is for us none without blood; yet the truth of those figures is Christ, by whose blood we have been redeemed and cleansed. For in the figures of the divine oracles he was called both a bull, on account of the power of the cross, with whose horns he tossed the impious; and a ram, on account of the primacy of innocence; and a he-goat, on account of the likeness of sinful flesh, that from sin he might condemn sin. And if you should mention any other kind of sacrifice more expressly, in that too I will show you that Christ was prophesied. Wherefore, whether circumcision or Sabbath or difference of foods or the immolation of sacrifices:
all these were figures of us and prophecies, which Christ came not to abolish but to fulfil, when he fulfilled those things which were foretold by them. Consider whom you contradict: it is with the Apostle, out of the Apostle, that I speak: all these were figures of us. For just as Manichaeus taught you an impious perversity, that from the Gospel you should accept what does not hinder your heresy, but not accept what does hinder it, so the Apostle taught us a pious foresight, that whoever shall announce to us anything beyond that which we have received, let him be anathema. Whence Catholic Christians count you too among the tares, because the Lord expounded what the tares are — not some falsehoods inserted into the true Scriptures,
as you interpret it, but men who are sons of the evil one — that is, imitators of diabolical falsehood. Nor do they believe all things rashly; and therefore they do not indeed believe Manichaeus and the other heretics. Nor do they condemn reason out of the number of men; but what you call reason, they convict of being error. Nor do they think it impious to judge between true and false; therefore they judge your sect most false, but the Catholic faith most true. Nor do they fear to separate good from its contrary, but they understand that evil is not a nature, because it is against nature; not some race of darkness or other, sprung and rebelling from its own beginning against the divine realms, which truly brought a greater terror upon your god than the bogey brings to infants;
for you say that he, lest he behold his own members seized and laid waste by that one's assault, set up a veil against himself. Accordingly, they suffer no straits from this chapter, as though they did not observe the precepts of the Law and the Prophets, since also out of the grace of Christ they have the lawful love of God and of neighbour, on which two precepts hang the whole Law and the Prophets; and whatever things there — whether by deeds done, or by celebrations of sacraments, or by modes of speech — were figuratively prophesied, they recognize to be fulfilled in Christ and the Church.
Whence we neither succumb to a vain superstition, nor say that that chapter of the Gospel is false, nor deny ourselves to be disciples of Christ, since by that reasoning of truth which I have so often set forth according to my strength, he came not to abolish, but to fulfil, no other law and no other prophets than those which Catholic authority holds. BOOK NINETEEN. FAUSTUS said: 'I have not come to abolish the Law and the Prophets, but to fulfil them.' Behold, I now agree it was said. Yet it must be asked why Jesus said this — whether to soothe the fury of the Jews,
because, seeing their own most sacred things trodden underfoot by that same man, they were indignant and reckoned him, as impious and mad, not even to be heard, much less followed; or in order that he might instruct and form us, who believed in him from among the Gentiles, to submit patiently and obediently to the yoke of the commandments which the Jews' Law and the Prophets would impose upon our necks? But this indeed I do not believe you yourself think — that Jesus uttered this word in order to bind us over to the Law of the Hebrews or to the Prophets. And on this account, if this was not the reason for saying it, that other must be, which I have said. For no one is ignorant that the Jews always violently plotted, by words and by deeds, against Christ.
Since from these things they gathered that their Law and their Prophets were being abolished by that same man, they must needs be indignant; and on this account, for the sake of restraining their fury, it would not have been beside the point to have said, lest they should think that he had come to abolish the Law, but to fulfil it. Nor did he in this very thing lie, nor did he deceive: for he named the Law indifferently and absolutely. Now there are three kinds of laws: one indeed of the Hebrews, which Paul calls the law of sin and death; another of the Gentiles, which he calls natural — for the Gentiles, he says, do by nature the things of the Law; and such, not having the Law, are a law unto themselves, who show the work of the Law written in their hearts; but the third kind of law is truth, which the Apostle, signifying likewise, says:
For the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus has freed me from the law of sin and death. Since therefore there are three laws in existence, and Jesus asserts to us that he came not to abolish the Law but to fulfil it, no small care and diligence is needed to understand of which of them he spoke. Likewise there are prophets: some of the Jews, others of the Gentiles, others of truth. But concerning those of the Jews, no one would inquire, for it is well known. But concerning those of the Gentiles, if anyone is in doubt, let him hear Paul, who, writing to Titus about the Cretans, says: One of their own, a prophet of their own, said: The Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, lazy bellies. And on this account it is not to be doubted that the Gentiles also have their own prophets.
Moreover, that truth also has its own prophets, both the same Paul signifies and Jesus too. And Jesus indeed where he says: Behold, I send to you wise men and prophets, and of them you will kill in various places; but Paul when he says: The Lord himself appointed first apostles, then prophets. Since therefore the law is threefold and the prophets threefold, of which of them Jesus spoke is not sufficiently clear; yet it may be conjectured from what follows. For indeed, if he had at once named circumcision and Sabbaths and sacrifices and the Hebrew observances, and had brought forward something into them by way of fulfilment, there would have been no doubt that he had spoken of the Jews' Law and Prophets — that he came not to abolish them but to fulfil them.
But where he mentions none of these, and reviews only the more ancient precepts — that is: You shall not kill, you shall not commit adultery, you shall not swear falsely — but these were of old among the nations, as is ready to prove, promulgated long ago through Enoch and Seth and the rest of the just like them, to whom illustrious angels delivered these same precepts for the tempering of savagery among men — to whom would it not seem that he said this of the law of truth and its prophets? Then too his fulfilment is proved with respect to these same precepts, which he promised. For what does he say? You have heard that it was said to the ancients: You shall not kill; but I say to you, do not even be angry: this is fulfilment. You have heard that it was said: You shall not commit adultery;
but I say to you, do not even covet: this is fulfilment. It was said: You shall not swear falsely; but I say to you, do not even swear at all: this likewise is fulfilment. For in these he both strengthens the former precepts and adds what was lacking. But where he seemed to name certain things of the Jews, those indeed he not only did not fulfil, but even utterly rooted out by the injunction of the contrary. For what follows? You have heard that it was said: An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth; but I say to you: whoever shall strike you on the cheek, offer him the other also: this now is destruction. It was said, he says, You shall love your friend and hate your enemy; but I say to you: love your enemies and pray for your persecutors: this likewise is destruction. It was said:
Whoever wishes to put away his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce; but I say: whoever shall put away his wife, save for the cause of fornication, shall make her also to commit adultery, and he shall be an adulterer, if he afterward marries another. These, therefore, are precepts manifestly of Moses, and therefore destroyed; those others are of the ancient just, and on that account fulfilled. And if it pleases you too to understand it thus, it will not be beside the point that Jesus said this too — that he came not to abolish the Law but to fulfil it. But if this exposition of ours displeases you, seek another: only take care that you are not compelled to call Jesus a liar, or that you find it necessary to become a Jew, lest even now you persist in abolishing the Law which he himself did not abolish.
And yet, if any of the Nazaraeans (whom others call Symmachians) were to raise this objection against me — namely, that Jesus said he had not come to abolish the Law — I should for a while have hesitated in uncertainty what to answer him. And not without reason; for such a man came to me covered over, in body and in soul alike, with the Law and the Prophets. For men of this sort, of whom I speak, both bear circumcision and observe the Sabbath and abstain from pork and from other such things which the Law prescribed, being themselves also deceived — as one may perceive — under the profession of the Christian name, however much they hold it; and by this very passage they too, like you, are led to say that Christ declared he had come not to abolish the Law, but to fulfil it.
Wherefore, since I had no small contest with such men, as I said, until I could demolish for myself the trouble of this passage, yet with you I shall by no means fear to grapple, since you rely on no real strength but rather provoke by impudence — so that I think it easier for me to be tempted by you than to be compelled to believe that Christ said what I do not see that even you have believed. For you bring forward none of those things by which the Law and the Prophets are seen not to be abolished but fulfilled, yet you upbraid me as a sluggard and a transgressor on the ground of this passage's objection. Or do you too now glory in that obscene seal of mutilated loins, like a Jew or a Nazaraean? Or do you raise your eyebrow over the observance of Sabbaths? Or do you rejoice, conscious of your abstinence from pork?
Or do you, in short, exult that you have glutted God with the blood of victims and the reek of the Jews' burnt offerings? But if you have done none of these things, why then do you contend that Christ came not to abolish the Law, but to fulfil it? Wherefore I unceasingly render thanks to my teacher, who held me back when I was likewise slipping, so that I might be a Christian today. For I too, when I read this passage without discernment, had almost gone, as you have, into the resolve of becoming a Jew. And not without reason; for if Christ came not to abolish the Law but to fulfil it, and fulfilment is never said to take place in an empty vessel, but in one half-filled, it seemed to me that only an Israelite could become a Christian — one who, being for the most part already filled with the Law and the Prophets, would come to Christ to be filled up with him.
Of this filling he would seem to be all the more capable, provided that he too did not first abolish his prior contents; otherwise this would not be a filling in his case, but an emptying. But I, coming from the Gentiles, thought I had approached Christ in vain, since I brought nothing of the kind which he could fill up in me with his own additions. Seeking, therefore, what that prior measure might be, I find the Sabbaths, circumcision, sacrifices, new moons and washings, the eating of unleavened bread, distinctions of foods and of drinks and of garments, and other things which it would be tedious to run through. I supposed, then, that this and nothing else was what Christ said he had come not to abolish but to fulfil. And not without reason; for what is the Law without commandments? What are the Prophets without their prophecies?
Besides these, I also find set down there a bitter curse against those who do not abide in all things which are written in the book of that Law, to do them. Fearing on the one hand the curse as though it were God's, and hearing on the other hand Christ, as though he were his Son, saying that he had come not to abolish these things but to fulfil them — see whether anything could then have hindered me from becoming a Jew. But from this peril the venerable faith of the Manichaeans rescued me. Yet with what confidence do you raise these objections, I ask, or why do you think this makes only against me, when it seems no less contrary to you? If it is not Christ's part to abolish the Law and the Prophets, then surely it is not the Christians' part either. Why then do you yourselves abolish these same things?
Or do you gradually confess that you are not Christians? That most sacred day of Sabbaths, honoured by the Law and all the Prophets, on which they testify that God himself, the Maker of the world, rested — you profane it with every kind of work, neither dreading the penalty of death which he appointed against its violators, nor the disgrace of the curse. And why do you defend your own loins from that dishonouring seal of circumcision, which is honoured by the Law and all the Prophets, and above all by Abraham after his renowned faith? — especially since the God of the Jews declares that everyone from among his people shall perish, whoever has not been marked beforehand with this shameful sign. And why the ordinances of the sacrifices—
— which neither Moses and the Prophets under the Law, nor Abraham under his own faith, held in second place — do you despise? And why indeed do you defile your souls with an indifference toward foods, if, as you believe, Christ came not to abolish but to fulfil all these things? Why do you profane the yearly ordinance of unleavened bread and the sacred rite of the slaughtered lamb, which the Law and the Prophets command to be kept for ever? Why, in fine, do you fail to shun breaking in upon the new moons and the washings and the Feast of Tabernacles and the other such carnal sacraments of the Law and the Prophets, if Christ in no way destroyed these same things? Wherefore I should say, and not without reason, that if you wish—
— that your reasoning for this contempt may stand firm, it behoves you either to deny that you are Christ's disciples, or at last to confess that he himself destroyed all these things as prior. And when you have confessed this, then also that which follows: that either you falsely confess it to be written, as though he said he had come not to abolish the Law but to fulfil it, or that this signified something far other than you suppose. Augustine replied: Since you now agree that Christ said, 'I came not to abolish the Law or the Prophets, but to fulfil them' — for it seems hard to you to go against the Gospel's authority — let it also seem hard to you to go against the Apostle who says, 'All these things were figures of us'; and again who says of Christ:
'that in him there was not Yea and Nay, but in him it was Yea; for as many as are the promises of God, in him they are Yea' — that is, exhibited in him, fulfilled in him. And you will see without mist both what Law he came to fulfil and in what manner he fulfilled it. Nor will you press on to be stretched through the three kinds of Law and the three kinds of Prophets, seeking a way out and not finding one. For it is manifest, and clearer than light, and the Scripture of the New Testament also often testifies to this, which Law and which Prophets Christ came not to abolish but to fulfil. For that very Law which was given through Moses — grace and truth were made through the Law of Christ — that same, I say, is the Law given through Moses, of whom Christ says, 'For he wrote of me.'
For it is certainly that very Law which entered in, that the offence might abound — a saying which, understanding nothing, you are wont to have on your lips as a reproach against it. Read there, then, and see that it is that very Law of which it is said, 'And so the Law indeed is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good. Was then that which is good made death to me? God forbid! But sin, that it might appear sin, wrought death in me through that which is good.' For the Law did not command the offence, so that by its entering in the offence should abound; but the addition of the holy and just and good commandment made the proud, who attributed much to themselves, guilty even of transgression, so that, being humbled in this way, they might learn that it belongs to grace through faith no longer to be subject to the Law through guilt—
— but to be joined to the Law through righteousness. For the same Apostle says that 'before faith came, we were kept under the Law, shut up unto that faith which was afterward revealed. So then,' he says, 'the Law was our schoolmaster in Christ Jesus; but after faith came, we are no longer under a schoolmaster' — because the guilt of the Law no longer binds us, being now set free through grace. For before we, humbled, received spiritual grace, the letter, commanding what we could not fulfil, did nothing but put us to death. Whence the same Apostle says, 'The letter kills, but the spirit gives life.' Again the words of the same Apostle are these: 'For if a Law had been given which could give life, righteousness would truly have been by the Law;'
'but the Scripture shut up all things under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.' Likewise his words are these: 'For what was impossible to the Law, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit.' Behold what it is: 'I came not to abolish the Law, but to fulfil it.' For that Law which even bound the proud in the guilt of transgression by increasing sin, when it commands what they cannot fulfil, that Law's righteousness is fulfilled by the grace of the spirit in those who learn of Christ to be meek and humble in heart — of him who came not to abolish the Law,
— but to fulfil it. Then, because even for those placed under grace it is in this mortal life hard to fulfil in every way what is written in the Law, 'Thou shalt not covet,' he, made a priest through the sacrifice of his own flesh, obtains for us pardon, in this way too fulfilling the Law, so that what we can do less through our own weakness may be repaired through his perfection, of whose head we have been made the members. Whence John says, 'My little children, these things I write unto you, that ye sin not; and if any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; and he is the propitiation for our sins.' The prophecies, moreover, he thus fulfilled, since in him God's promise was made truth — as I recalled a little before from the Apostle, who says:
'For as many as are the promises of God, in him they are Yea.' The same again says, 'For I say that Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers.' Therefore what in the Prophets, whether openly or through figures of words or of deeds, was promised, was fulfilled in him who came not to abolish the Law and the Prophets, but to fulfil them. But this you do not understand; for if certain deeds and celebrations, which were figures foretelling things to come, were still to be performed by Christians, nothing would be signified except that those things which were then foretold by those figures had not yet come. For what is still foretold as to come has either not yet come, or, if it has already come, is superfluously or falsely foretold.
Wherefore, whereas it seems to you that Christ did not fulfil the Prophets, because certain things are not done by Christians which through the Prophets were appointed to be done by the Hebrews — from this rather it is proved that he did fulfil them. For to such a degree has whatever was prophesied through figures of this kind been fulfilled, that it is now no longer prophesied through them. To this pertains also what the Lord himself says, 'The Law and the Prophets were until John.' For the Law, which shut up transgressors in abounding guilt unto that faith which was afterward revealed, became grace through Jesus Christ, through whom grace superabounded; and thereby it was fulfilled through liberating grace, which was not being fulfilled through the commanding letter. Likewise in the Law itself was all prophecy—
— which promised the Saviour's advent, not only by words but also by figures of certain actions. Truth was made through the Law of Christ; for the Law was given through Moses, but grace and truth were made through the Law of Christ. From his advent the kingdom of God now began to be announced, for both the Law and the Prophets were until John: the Law, that it might make guilty those who longed for salvation; the Prophets, that they might promise the Saviour. Yet who does not know that other prophets arose within the Church after Christ's ascension? Of whom Paul says, 'And he set some in the Church, first apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly teachers,' and the rest. It was not therefore of these that it was said, 'The Law and the Prophets were until John,' but of those—
— who prophesied Christ's first advent; which advent, being now fulfilled, could certainly no longer be prophesied. Accordingly, when you ask why a Christian is now no longer circumcised in the flesh, if Christ came not to abolish the Law but to fulfil it, I answer: nay rather, the Christian is now no longer circumcised precisely because that which was prophesied by that same circumcision Christ has now fulfilled. For the stripping-off of carnal generation, which was figured in that deed, has now been fulfilled by Christ's resurrection; and what shall be in our resurrection is commended by the sacrament of baptism. For the sacrament of the new life ought not to have been utterly taken away, because the future resurrection of the dead still remains for us.
And yet the same ought to have been changed for the better, baptism taking its place, because there has now been done what had never been done before — namely, that in Christ's resurrection an example of the future eternal life should be furnished to us. When you ask why a Christian does not observe the rest of the Sabbath, if Christ came not to abolish the Law but to fulfil it, I answer: nay rather, the Christian does not observe it, precisely because what was prophesied by that figure Christ has now fulfilled. For in him indeed we have the Sabbath, who said, 'Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you; take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and humble in heart, and ye shall find rest for your souls.' When you ask—
— why a Christian does not observe the distinction of foods which is prescribed in the Law, if Christ came not to abolish the Law but to fulfil it, I answer: nay rather, the Christian does not observe it, precisely because what was prophesied by those figures Christ has now fulfilled, not admitting into his own body — which body he has predestined in his saints unto eternal life — whatever was signified through those animals in the morals of men. When you ask why a Christian does not offer to God sacrifices of flesh and blood by immolating animals, if Christ came not to abolish the Law but to fulfil it, I answer: nay rather, for this reason the Christian ought now no longer to offer these things, because those things—
— which by such figures of things prophesied to them, Christ fulfilled by the immolation of his own flesh and blood. When you ask why a Christian does not observe unleavened bread as the Jews do, if Christ came not to abolish the Law but to fulfil it, I answer: nay rather, for this reason the Christian does not observe it, because what was prophesied by that figure Christ fulfilled, when — the leaven of the old life being purged out — he showed forth the new life. When you ask why a Christian does not celebrate the Passover with the flesh of a lamb, if Christ came not to abolish the Law but to fulfil it, I answer: nay rather, for this reason the Christian no longer so celebrates the Passover, because that which was foretold by that figure Christ, the spotless Lamb, fulfilled by his own passion. When you ask—
— for what cause a Christian does not celebrate the new moons enjoined in the Law, if Christ came not to abolish the Law but to fulfil it, I answer: nay rather, for this reason the Christian no longer celebrates them, because that for the foretelling of which they were celebrated Christ has now fulfilled. For the celebration of the new moon foretold the new creature, of which the Apostle says, 'If therefore there be any new creature in Christ, the old things are passed away; behold, all things are made new.' When you ask why a Christian does not observe those washings of each and every uncleanness—
— which are prescribed in the Law for each several uncleanness, if Christ came not to abolish the Law but to fulfil it, I answer that the Christian rather does not observe these because they were figures of things to come, which Christ fulfilled. For he came to bury us together with himself through baptism into death, that, as Christ rose from the dead, so we also might walk in newness of life.
When you ask what is the reason that the Feast of Tabernacles is not a solemnity of Christians, if the Law was fulfilled by Christ, not abolished, I answer that the tabernacle of God is his faithful ones, in whom, being socially bound together in love and in a certain manner fitted together, he deigns to dwell; and therefore that feast is the more not observed by Christians, because Christ has now fulfilled in his Church that which that figure prophetically promised. And for the present, indeed, we have touched upon these matters with all the brevity we could, that they might not be passed over in silence, in view of the task undertaken. But discussed limb by limb and joint by joint, they have filled great and many books, showing nothing else in them than Christ prophesied.
So it comes to pass that all those things which you suppose are not observed by Christians because Christ abolished them out of that Scripture, are rather found not to be observed by Christians because Christ fulfilled them. For the very observance of such figures was a foretelling of Christ. Hence what wonder is it, what absurdity — nay, what is not fitting and consonant — if, after his advent, whatever was being done in order to foretell his advent has ceased? The figures, therefore, of the things which were observed to this end, that by their very observance the Christ who was to come might be prophesied, ought so far not to be thought unfulfilled by Christ's advent because at his coming they were not observed, that, unless they were already fulfilled through Christ's advent—
— they would still be observed. But men can be curdled together into no name of religion, whether true or false, unless they are bound together by some fellowship of visible signs or sacraments; the power of which sacraments is inexpressibly of the greatest force, and therefore, when despised, it makes men sacrilegious. For it is impiously despised, that without which piety cannot be perfected. Nevertheless, because visible sacraments of piety can be present even in the impious — as we read that even Simon Magus had holy baptism — such men become of the sort of whom the Apostle says, 'having a form of piety, but denying the power thereof.' Now the power of piety is the end of the commandment, that is, charity out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned. Whence the Apostle Peter—
— when he was speaking of the sacrament of the ark, in which the household of Noah was delivered from the flood, says, 'So too baptism, by a like figure, saves you.' And lest they should think the visible sacrament sufficient for themselves, through which they had a form of piety, while by evil morals, living in ruin, they denied the power thereof, he immediately subjoined, 'not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the interrogation of a good conscience.' Accordingly, the first sacraments, which were observed and celebrated out of the Law, were foretellings of the Christ who was to come; and when Christ by his advent had fulfilled them, they were taken away. And for this reason taken away, because fulfilled; for he came not to abolish the Law, but to fulfil it. And others were instituted, greater in power, better in usefulness, easier in performance,
fewer in number — inasmuch as the righteousness of faith has been revealed, and, the yoke of servitude having been taken away, the sons of God have been called into liberty; which yoke was fitting for a hard people given over to the flesh. Nevertheless, if the righteous of old, who understood by those sacraments that the coming revelation of faith was being foretold — from which faith, though as yet veiled and hidden, yet understood by the gift of piety, they too even then were living, since in this life no one can be righteous except him who lives by faith — if, then, the righteous of old were ready to endure all things hard and dreadful for those foretelling sacraments and figures of things not yet fulfilled, and most of them did endure them;
if we praise the three young men and Daniel because they would not be defiled from the king's table, which was against the sacrament of that time; if we hold up the Maccabees with immense admiration because they would not touch the foods which Christians now lawfully use, since then, for the prophetic season, it was not lawful — how much more now, for the baptism of Christ, for the Eucharist of Christ, for the sign of Christ, ought the Christian to be readier to endure all things, seeing that those were promises of things to be fulfilled, while these are tokens of things fulfilled? For what is still promised to the Church, that is, to the body of Christ, is both preached in its manifestation and in the very Head of the body, the Saviour—
— that is, in the very Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus — it has now assuredly been fulfilled. For what is promised except eternal life out of the resurrection from the dead? This has now been fulfilled in that flesh, in that the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us. Then, therefore, faith was also hidden; for the same things were believed and the same things were hoped by all the righteous and holy even of those times; and all those sacraments and all that ritual of sacred things were promissory. But now faith has been revealed, into which the people was shut up when it was kept under the Law; and what is promised to the faithful in the judgment has now been fulfilled by way of example through him who came not to abolish the Law and the Prophets, but to fulfil them.
Wherefore it is indeed inquired among the searchers of the holy Scriptures whether the faith of a Christ who was to suffer and to rise again — which the righteous of old learned either by revelations or perceived in the prophets — profited them as much as now the faith of a Christ who has suffered and been raised profits us; or whether the very outpouring of the blood of the Lamb of God, which was made, as he himself says, for many unto the remission of sins, either gave or added some usefulness and purgation even to those who, believing this to be future before it came to pass, had departed out of this life; and whether his death visited even the dead for their deliverance.
But to discuss this question now by thorough treatment, or to define anything found in it by way of confirmation, is both a long matter and not necessary to this work. Meanwhile, against the slanderous ignorance of Faustus, it will have sufficed to have shown with how great an error they rave who think that, the signs and sacraments being changed, the very things also are diverse which the prophetic rite foretold as promised, and which the evangelical rite announced as fulfilled; or who judge that, since the things are the same, they ought not to have been announced as fulfilled by other sacraments than those by which they were foretold as still to be fulfilled. For if the sounds of the words by which we speak are changed according to the season, and the same thing is announced in one way as to be done, in another way as done—
— just as these very two words which I have said, 'to-be-done' and 'done,' sounded neither in equal intervals of time nor in the same or as many letters and syllables — what wonder is it if by some seals of the mysteries the future passion and resurrection of Christ were promised, and by others it is announced as already done, seeing that the very words 'future and done,' 'about-to-suffer and having-suffered,' 'about-to-rise and rose,' could neither be prolonged equally nor sound alike? For what else are all corporeal sacraments but certain, as it were, visible words — sacrosanct indeed, yet mutable and temporal? For God is eternal, and yet the water and all that corporeal action which is performed when we baptize is not eternal, since it both comes to be and passes away:
where again even those syllables, sounding swiftly and passing away when 'God' is said, unless they be said, there is no consecration. All these come to be and pass away, sound and pass away; yet the power which operates through these abides continually, and the spiritual gift which is conveyed through these is eternal. He, therefore, who says, 'If Christ had not abolished the Law and the Prophets, those sacraments of the Law and the Prophets would remain in the congregations and celebrations of Christians,' can say, 'If Christ had not abolished the Law and the Prophets, one about to be born, to suffer, and to rise again would still be promised' — whereas for this reason rather he has not abolished but fulfilled these things, because there is no longer promised one about to be born,
about to suffer, about to rise again — which those sacraments once sounded forth — but it is announced that he has been born, has suffered, has risen — which these sacraments, that are performed by Christians, now sound forth. He, therefore, who came not to abolish the Law and the Prophets but to fulfil them, by that very fulfilment took away those things through which was still promised the fulfilment of what now stands fulfilled. It is as if he took away these words, 'about to be born, about to suffer, about to rise again,' which, since these were future, were rightly said, and instituted the saying of 'he has been born, he has suffered, he has risen,' which, those things being fulfilled and on that account taken away, are rightly said.
As, therefore, are these words, so also were those sacraments of the former people; since through him who came not to abolish the Law and the Prophets but to fulfil them they have now been fulfilled, they therefore had to be taken away and changed. To the first Christians, who had believed out of the Jews, the apostles suffered them to keep their ancestral rite and tradition — until, against so long-standing a custom, they might little by little be persuaded and brought to a perfect understanding, and because they had been so born and so trained — and those to whom this was needful, that they might comply with their slowness and their morals, they admonished.
Hence it is that the Apostle even circumcised Timothy, born of a Jewish mother and a Greek father, on account of those to whom he had come with him as such, and himself among them observed a custom of this kind — not by deceitful pretence, but by prudent counsel; for to men so born and so trained these things were not harmful, although they were no longer necessary for signifying things to come. For it was rather more harmful to forbid them as harmful among those men, among whom they had to endure until Christ, who had come to fulfil all those prophecies—
— found them thus initiated, so that from thenceforth those who were held by no such bond, but from the opposite side, as it were from another wall — that is, from uncircumcision — should come together to that corner-stone which is Christ, and should be compelled to no such things. But if those who had come out of the circumcision and were still devoted to such sacraments should of their own accord wish, like Timothy, to contribute conformity, they were not to be forbidden; yet if they thought that in such works of the Law their hope and salvation were contained, they were to be prohibited as from a certain ruin. Whence is that saying of the Apostle:
'Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing' — circumcised, that is, as they themselves wished, as had been urged upon them by certain corrupted persons, namely that without these works of the Law they could not be saved.
For when the Gentiles came to the faith of Christ in such a way, chiefly through the preaching of the Apostle Paul, as they ought to have come — namely, that they should not be burdened with any observances of this kind (because these things being unaccustomed, and above all circumcision, would, by frightening those advanced in age, deter them from the faith; and they, not being so born as to be imbued with such sacraments, if after the old manner they were made proselytes, would seem, as it were, still to have Christ promised as about to come through those mysteries) — when, therefore, they came to the faith thus, as it was now fitting to come from among the Gentiles, those who had come out of the circumcision, not understanding why those things had been permitted to them—
— and why they ought not to be imposed on the Gentiles, had begun by certain carnal seditions to disturb the Church, because the Gentiles, in coming to the people of God, were not made proselytes in due form by circumcision of the flesh and the other observances of the Law of this kind. And among these were some who especially insisted that this should be done, because they feared the Jews, among whom they moved. Against these the Apostle Paul wrote many things; for he corrected even Peter, drawn into their dissimulation, by a brotherly rebuke.
But after the apostles, gathered together into one, decreed by their council that the Gentiles were not to be compelled to works of the Law of this kind, it displeased certain Christians of the circumcision — men unable in mind to discern that those alone were not to be forbidden from observances of this kind whom the faith, which has now been revealed, had found already imbued with them, so that in them the prophetic action itself might be brought to completion, since it had already held them fast before the fulfilment of the prophecy — lest, if it were removed even from these, it should seem to have been disapproved rather than brought to an end; whereas if it were imposed even upon the Gentiles, it should be thought either that it had not been instituted for the sake of promising Christ, or that it was still promising Christ.
And so the first people of God, before Christ came to fulfil the Law and the Prophets, was commanded to observe all those things which promised Him: free in those who understood to what these things pointed, but slave in those who did not understand this. Therefore the later people, coming to the faith by which Christ was already proclaimed to have come, to have suffered, and to have risen again, was in those very men whom that same faith had found already instituted in such sacraments neither compelled to observe these things nor forbidden;
but in those who, empty of such things, having been held by no bond of race, custom, or fitness, had believed, it was even forbidden, so that through them it might now begin to appear that all those things had been instituted for the sake of promising Christ, and that, once He had come and fulfilled these promises, they now ought to cease. When, therefore, this tempering and moderating work of the Holy Spirit, operating through the apostles, had displeased certain believers of the circumcision who did not understand these things, they remained in that perversity, so that they would even compel the Gentiles to Judaize. These are they whom Faustus mentioned under the name of the Symmachians or the Nazarenes, who down to our own times still persist, now indeed in a tiny number, but yet even in that very fewness endure.
What ground, then, do these men have on which to slander the Law and the Prophets, on the pretext that Christ came to dissolve rather than to fulfil them, because Christians do not observe what is there commanded — seeing that the only things they do not observe are those through which Christ was being promised, and that they do not observe them precisely because Christ has now fulfilled those same promises, and they are no longer being promised because they are already fulfilled, and their promissory signs ought to have come to an end in those whom the faith of Christ, who fulfils these things, had found already imbued with them? For do not Christians observe what is written in that Scripture: Hear, O Israel, the Lord your God is one God; you shall not make for yourself an idol, and the like? Do not Christians observe what is there said:
You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain? Do Christians not observe the Sabbath itself, which pertains to the understanding of the true rest? Do Christians not render honour to parents, which is there commanded? Do Christians not refrain from fornications, or murders, or thefts, or false testimonies, from coveting a neighbour's wife or from coveting a neighbour's property? All of which are written down in that Law. These are precepts of morals; those are sacraments of things promised: these are fulfilled through assisting grace, those through truth rendered.
Both are through Christ and through that grace which always bestows, and now also reveals, and through that truth which then promised, and now displays; for the Law was given through Moses, but grace and truth came through Jesus Christ. In short, those things which are kept in a rightly-living conscience are fulfilled by faith working through love; but those which were engaged in a promissory signification have passed away now that the things themselves have been rendered. Thus they too were not dissolved but fulfilled, because Christ showed them to be neither void nor deceptive when He displayed that which was promised by their signification. Therefore it is not, as Faustus supposes, that the Lord Jesus fulfilled certain things.
— namely, those which had already been spoken by the ancient righteous ones before the Law of Moses, such as: You shall not kill; which He did not refute by contradiction, but rather confirmed, when He called men back both from anger and from insult — while He dissolved certain others which seemed proper to the Law of the Hebrews, such as: An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth; which He seems rather to have taken away than to have confirmed, when He said: But I say to you, not to resist evil; but if anyone strikes you on your right cheek, offer him the other also, and the rest. For we say that even these things, which those men think Christ dissolved, as though by adducing contrary statements, were both well instituted at the time for the season and are now not dissolved by Christ, but fulfilled.
Accordingly, I first ask of these men whether those ancient righteous ones, Enoch and Seth — for Faustus chiefly mentions these — and any others, not only before Moses but even any who existed before Abraham, were angry with their brother without cause, or said to their brother: 'You fool.' For if they did not say it, why did they not also teach such things? But if they did teach such things too, I ask how Christ fulfilled either their righteousness or their teaching by adding: But I say to you, if anyone is angry with his brother, or if anyone says 'raca,' or if anyone says 'you fool,' he shall be liable either to judgment, or to the council, or to the fire of hell — since those men too lived in the same manner and admonished that one must live in the same manner.
Or were those righteous men ignorant that anger must be bridled and that a brother must not be provoked by insolent insult? Or did they indeed know it, but were unable to refrain from these things? Then they were liable to hell — how, then, were they righteous? For assuredly you would not dare to say that their righteousness was either ignorant of the things pertaining to its own duty, or so intemperate as to make them liable to hell. Why, then, would Christ fulfil that Law, according to which the ancient righteous ones lived, by adding these things, when their righteousness could not exist without them either? Or will you say that headlong anger and an abusive tongue, from the time Christ came, began to belong to iniquity, whereas before it was not iniquitous to commit such things either in heart or in mouth?
Just as in certain matters instituted according to the properties of the times we find that something is now not permitted which was permitted before, or that something is now permitted which was not permitted before. You are not so foolish as to say this; but even if you were to say it, it would be answered you that, according to this understanding, Christ did not come to fulfil what was lacking to the ancient Law, but to institute a Law which did not exist — if to say to one's brother 'you fool,' which among the ancient righteous ones was not unjust, Christ now willed to be so unjust that whoever said this should be liable to hell. Accordingly, you have not yet found to what Law these things were at any time lacking, which, now added, Christ might fulfil.
Or perhaps the law against adultery was half-complete among those ancient righteous ones, until it was fulfilled by the Lord adding that no one should look upon a woman to covet her? For thus you have quoted the very statement: You have heard that it was said: You shall not commit adultery; but I say to you, do not even covet. This, you say, is a fulfilment. Then unfold plainly the very words of the Gospel; do not water down by your own words what was said; and see what you may have thought of those most ancient righteous ones. You have heard, He says, that it was said: You shall not commit adultery; but I say to you: whoever looks upon a woman to covet her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.
But did those righteous men, Seth or Enoch or any who were like them, indeed commit adultery in their hearts, and was their heart either not the temple of God, or did they commit adultery in the temple of God? But if you do not dare to say this, how is it that Christ, coming only now, fulfilled in this matter also their law, which was already full among them even then? Concerning not swearing, however — since here too you have said that their law was fulfilled by Christ — I cannot affirm that the ancient righteous did not swear; for we find that even the Apostle Paul swore. But from your own mouth frequent swearing is not removed, since you swear by the light which you love together with the flies — for that light of minds is not utterly alien from these eyes, that light which enlightens every man coming into this world.
You are able in some part to reflect — and by your lord Manichaeus, who in his native tongue was called Manes. But you, in order to avoid among the Greeks the name of madness, as it were by inflecting and lengthening the name, added a kind of 'pouring,' whereby you might slip the further. For thus one of you explained to me why he was called Manichaeus: namely, that in the Greek tongue he might seem, as it were, to pour out manna, because in Greek 'he pours' is said cheî; wherein I know not what you have accomplished, except that you might dream up madness for yourselves more expressly.
For you did not add one letter in the earlier part of the name, so that 'manna' might be recognized, but you added in the latter part two syllables, calling him not Mannicheus but Manichaeus, so that it might sound as if nothing else were being poured out to you by his so long-winded and empty discourses except madness. Very often you swear even by the Paraclete — not, to be sure, that one whom Christ promised and sent to His disciples, but by that very one, that I may translate his name into Latin: the madness-pourer. Since, therefore, you never cease from swearing, I should like to know how you understand this part of the Law too, which you wish to be understood as most ancient, which you say the Lord fulfilled for you — and rather on account of the swearings of the Apostle.
For what authority is yours, even for yourselves, let alone for me or for any man? Whence I think it is now clear how differently that must be received which Christ says: I have not come to dissolve the Law, but to fulfil it — not, that is, by those additions which pertain either to the exposition of the ancient statements set forth, or to conduct, and not to fulfilment. For because they did not understand murder to be anything but the destruction of the human body, by which life is taken away, the Lord opened up that every unjust impulse to harm a brother is to be reckoned in the category of murder. Whence John also says: He who hates his brother is a murderer.
And because they thought that only bodily unlawful union with a woman was called adultery, the Master demonstrated that such lust too is nothing other than this. Likewise, because to swear falsely is a grave sin, but not to swear at all is no more a sin than to swear truly, yet he who is not even accustomed to swear is set further from swearing falsely than he who is inclined to swear truly — the Lord preferred that we who do not swear should not depart from the truth, rather than that we, swearing truly, should draw near to perjury. And so the Apostle too, in the discourses which he is reported to have given, never swore, lest by the habit of swearing he might at some time, even unknowingly, slip into perjury. But in the Scriptures, where there is greater and more attentive consideration,
he is found to have sworn in several places, lest anyone should think that one sins even by swearing truly, but rather might understand that the hearts of human frailty are more safely preserved from perjury by not swearing. Having examined these things, we find that not even those things have been destroyed, as Faustus thinks, which he wishes to belong, as it were, properly to Moses. For here too I ask of these men why they wish it to be proper to the Law of Moses, that it was said to the ancients: You shall love your neighbour and hate your enemy. Did not the Apostle Paul also call certain men hateful to God? And indeed, in this very admonition the Lord Himself exhorts us to this, that we should imitate God.
That you may be, He says, sons of your Father who is in heaven, who makes His sun to rise upon the good and the evil, and rains upon the just and the unjust. It must therefore be inquired how, by the example of God, to whom Paul said certain men were hateful, enemies are to be held in hatred, and again, by the example of God, who makes His sun to rise upon the good and the evil and rains upon the just and the unjust, enemies are to be loved. Thus it will appear that the Lord willed to convey to those who misunderstood what was said, 'you shall hate your enemy,' that which they did not know at all: that they should love their enemies. But how each is to be observed is a long matter to discuss.
But for the present, against these men, who are generally displeased if anyone hates his enemy, we have a word that may press upon their brow, when we ask them whether their god loves their race of darkness. Or if enemies are now to be loved for this reason, that they have a part of good, why ought we not for this reason also to hate them, that they have a part of evil? For by that very rule this too is resolved, and it is taught not to be contrary, that in the ancient Scripture it was said, 'you shall hate your enemy,' and in the Gospel, 'love your enemies': namely, that every unjust man, insofar as he is unjust, is to be held in hatred, but insofar as he is a man, is to be loved — so that we may reproach that which in him we rightly hate, that is, the vice.
So that, by it, that which in him we rightly love — that is, human nature itself — might, the vice being corrected, be set free. This, I say, is the rule by which we both hate the enemy on account of that which is evil in him, that is, iniquity, and love the enemy on account of that which is good in him, that is, a social and rational creature — except that we prove him to be evil not through nature, whether his own or another's, but through his own will. But those men think man to be evil through the nature of the race of darkness, which, according to them, their whole god feared before it was in part conquered, and by which he was in part so conquered that he was not even wholly set free. Having heard, therefore, and not understood, what had been said to the ancients:
'You shall hate your enemy,' men were carried into hatred of the man, whereas they ought to have hated nothing but the vice. These the Lord corrects by saying: Love your enemies; so that He who had already said, 'I have not come to dissolve the Law, but to fulfil it' — and therefore would not dissolve what is written in the Law concerning hatred of an enemy — by commanding assuredly that we should love our enemies, might compel us to understand in what way we could both hate one and the same man on account of his fault and love him on account of his nature. But to understand this is too much for their perverse minds.
They are only to be pressed, so that, according to the lost reason — or rather the madness — of their slander, they may defend their god, whom they cannot call a lover of the race of darkness, and therefore they have no example from him by which to exhort that each should love his own enemy. For they could sooner attribute love of an enemy to the race of darkness itself than to their god. For that race, as they rave, coveted the light neighbouring and adjacent to it, and wished to enjoy it, and, in order to enjoy it, plotted to invade it. Nor is this a fault, when the true and beatific good is sought. Whence the Lord also says: The kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and those who do violence seize it.
Behold, the race of darkness, according to their vanity, wished to do violence and to seize the good which it had loved, delighted by its brightness and beauty; nor did God in turn love it, but, detesting it with hatred, strove utterly to root out that which wished to enjoy him. If, therefore, the evil love the good, that they may enjoy it, but the good hate evil, lest they be polluted, answer, Manichaeans: which of them fulfil what the Lord says: Love your enemies? Behold, if you wish these to be single and mutually opposed statements, your god did what is written in the Law of Moses: 'you shall hate your enemy,' and the race of darkness did what is written in the Gospel: 'love your enemies.' And yet not even by inventing could you find
by what means you may settle the question between the light-seeking flies and the light-shunning cockroaches; for you contend that both are offspring of the race of darkness. Whence, then, do the former love a light alien to themselves, while the latter, by turning away from this, delight rather in their own origin? Or are flies born cleaner in fetid sewers than cockroaches in dark bedchambers? Now indeed, as for what was said to the ancients: 'an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth,' how is it contrary to what the Lord says: But I say to you, not to resist evil; but if anyone strikes you on your right cheek, offer him the other also, and the rest — since that ancient precept too was given for restraining the flames of hatreds and bridling the immoderate spirits that rage?
For who, pray, is easily content to repay only as much vengeance as he received of injury? Do we not see men lightly hurt contriving slaughter, thirsting for blood, and scarcely able to find in the sufferings of an enemy wherewith to be sated? Who, struck with a fist, does not either stir up trials for the condemnation of him who struck, or, if he wishes to strike back himself, pound the whole man with fists and heels — if not even snatching up some weapon? Against this immoderate, and therefore unjust, revenge, the Law, fixing a just measure, instituted the penalty of retaliation, that is, that each should pay such a punishment as the injury he inflicted. Accordingly, 'an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth' is not the tinder, but the limit, of fury; not that that
which had been lulled to sleep should hence be kindled, but that that which was burning should not be extended further, was it imposed. For there is a certain just vengeance, and it is justly owed to him who has suffered injury. Whence, assuredly, when we pardon, we in a certain manner bestow of our own right. Whence also they are called debts which, in the Lord's prayer, we are admonished to remit in human fashion, that ours too may be divinely remitted to us. But that which is owed, even if it is kindly remitted, is nonetheless not unjustly demanded. But just as in swearing even he who swears truly draws near to perjury — from which he is far removed who does not swear at all — and although he does not sin who swears truly, yet he is more remote from sin who does not swear — whence the admonition not to swear is a preservation from the sin of perjury —:
so, whereas he sins who through immoderation wishes unjustly to be avenged, but he does not sin who, applying a measure, wishes justly to be avenged, more remote from the sin of unjust vengeance is he who does not wish to be avenged at all. For he sins who exacts beyond what is owed; but he does not sin who exacts what is owed: yet far safer from the sin of the unjust exactor is he who does not exact what is owed at all — especially lest he too be compelled to render a debt owed by him who owes no debt. I too, therefore, could set forth these matters thus: It was said to the ancients: You shall not avenge unjustly; but I say to you, do not even avenge — this is a fulfilment, just as Faustus says concerning swearing: It was said, 'you shall not swear falsely'; but I say to you, do not even swear;
it is equally a fulfilment. I too, therefore, could speak thus, if by these added words it seemed to me that what was lacking to the Law had been added by Christ, and not rather that what the Law wished to accomplish — that no one should sin by avenging himself unjustly — is more safely preserved if one does not avenge oneself at all, just as that which it wished to accomplish — that no one should sin by swearing falsely — is more safely preserved if one does not swear. For if 'an eye for an eye' and 'whoever strikes you on the cheek, offer him the other also' are contrary, why is 'render to the Lord your oath' and 'do not swear at all' not contrary? And yet Faustus judges the latter to be not a destruction but a fulfilment — which here too he ought to have judged.
For if 'swear truly' is fulfilled by saying 'do not swear,' why is not 'avenge justly' fulfilled by saying 'do not avenge'? So that I judge there to be in both cases a preservation from the sin whereby either a false oath is sworn or unjust vengeance is taken — although this concerning the total remission of vengeance avails also toward this, that by remitting debts of this kind we too may deserve to have them remitted to us. But for a hard people a measure had first to be applied, by which it might discern not to overstep what was owed, so that, anger being tamed — which snatches men to immoderate vengeance — whoever wished might now tranquilly attend to what he himself owed, which he desired to be relaxed to him by the Lord, so that by this consideration he might relax to his fellow-servant what was owed.
For also that concerning the wife who is not to be dismissed, which the Lord commanded — whereas it was said to the ancients: Whoever dismisses his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce — if we attend diligently, we shall see that it is not contrary. For the Lord expounded what the Law willed, when it commanded him who dismisses his wife on any pretext to give a bill of divorce. For it did not say: whoever wishes, let him dismiss his wife — to which it would be contrary not to dismiss — but assuredly it did not wish a wife to be dismissed by her husband.
— he who interposed this delay, so that a mind headlong toward separation, being checked by the writing of the bill, might desist and consider what evil it is to dismiss a wife; especially because, as they report, among the Hebrews it was lawful for no one to write Hebrew letters except the scribes alone, since they both professed a more excellent wisdom and, if any of them were endowed with equity and piety, not only professed it but also followed it. To these, then, who ought to be prudent interpreters of the Law and just dissuaders from separation, the Law wished to send him whom it commanded to give a bill of divorce, if he had dismissed his wife.
For the bill could not be written for him except by those very men, who, on this occasion of a matter coming of necessity, would in a certain manner guide it into their own hands by good counsel, and, acting peaceably between the man and his wife, would persuade to love and concord. But if so much hatred intervened that it could not be extinguished or amended, then assuredly the bill would be written, because he would not dismiss without cause a woman whom he so hated that by no persuasion of the prudent could he be recalled to the love due to marriage. For if a wife is not loved, she is to be dismissed. Because, therefore, she is not to be dismissed, she is to be loved. But love can be composed by admonishing and persuading, not imposed by compelling the unwilling.
This a scribe ought to do, one just and wise, such as it behoved him to be in that profession. That one might come to him, the discordant husband was commanded to have a bill written — which a good and prudent man would not write, unless in a mind too averse and perverse the counsel of concord had no power. But nonetheless from you, out of the sacrilegious vanity of your error, I ask why it displeases you to dismiss a wife whom you judge is to be had not for the fidelity of matrimony, but for the crime of concupiscence. For matrimony was so named from this, that a woman ought to marry for no other reason than that she may become a mother — which is odious to you.
For in that way you think that a part of your god, conquered and subdued in battle with the race of darkness, is bound also with fleshly fetters. But, that I may rather explain what is now being treated: if Christ, where, having set forth certain ancient statements, He added 'but I say to you,' neither fulfilled the law of the first men by this addition of words, nor destroyed that law which was given through Moses, as by the opposition of contraries, but rather so commended all the things recalled from the Law of the Hebrews that whatever He might further say from His own person availed either to the exposition to be sought, if that law had put anything obscurely, or to the safer preservation of what that law had willed:
you see how differently must be understood what He says, that He came not to dissolve the Law but to fulfil it: namely, that it should not be completed, as though half-full, by these words, but that what could not be done by the letter commanding — because of the presumption of the proud — might be fulfilled by grace persuading — because of the confession of the humble — in the work of deeds, not by the addition of words. For faith, as the Apostle says, works through love. Whence likewise he says: For he who loves another has fulfilled the Law. Because Christ, coming, gave this love in manifestation through the Holy Spirit, whom He sent as promised — by which love alone the righteousness of the Law could be fulfilled — He therefore said: I have not come to dissolve the Law, but to fulfil it.
This is the New Testament, by which to this love the inheritance of the kingdom of heaven is promised, which was veiled in the figures of the Old Testament according to the distribution of the times. Whence likewise He says: A new commandment I give you, that you love one another. And so all, or nearly all, the things which He admonished or commanded, where He added 'but I say to you,' are found also in those ancient books. There, against anger, it is said: My eye was troubled because of anger, and: Better is he who conquers anger than he who takes a city. There, against a harsh word: The stroke of a whip makes a bruise, but the stroke of the tongue shatters bones. There, against adultery of the heart: You shall not covet your neighbour's wife. For it does not say: do not commit adultery, but: do not covet.
Whence the Apostle recalls this from the Law, saying: For I would not have known concupiscence, unless the Law had said: You shall not covet. There, concerning the patience of not resisting, the man is praised who offers his cheek to one striking him and is filled with reproaches. There, concerning loving an enemy, it is said: If your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he thirsts, give him drink. For hence the Apostle too recalled this, and that other in the Psalm: With those who hated peace I was peaceable, and many other things. But that, by refraining from vengeance and by loving even the wicked, we imitate God, you have there a copious passage concerning God Himself doing this; for there it is written: For to prevail always is possible for You alone, and who shall stand against the might of Your arm?
For the whole world before You is as the turning of the scale, and as a drop of morning dew that descends upon the earth; but You have mercy upon all, because You can do all things, and You overlook the sins of men for the sake of repentance. For You love all things that are, and hate nothing of what You have made; for You would not have appointed anything if You had hated it. And how could anything endure, unless You had willed it, or what was not called by You be preserved? But You spare all, because they are Yours, O Lord, who love souls. For Your good Spirit is in all things; wherefore those who go astray in part You correct, and admonishing them concerning the things wherein they sin, You address them, that, malice being forsaken, they may believe in You, O Lord.
To this benign patience of God, who makes His sun to rise upon the good and the evil, and rains upon the just and the unjust, Christ exhorts us to imitate it, so that we may neglect to avenge our own injuries and do good to those who hate us, that we may be perfect, as our heavenly Father is perfect. And that it avails us also toward the remitting of the debts of our own sins, that we relax to others these debts of retribution, and that we must beware lest, if we do not do this, the bond of sin be not remitted to us either, though we beseech — thus it is written in those ancient books: He who wishes to be avenged shall find vengeance from the Lord, and He, confirming, shall confirm his sins.
Forgive your neighbour who harms you, and then, when you beseech, your sins shall be released. Does a man reserve wrath against a man, and seek healing from the Lord? He has no mercy upon a man like himself, and prays for his own sins? And he himself, while he is flesh, reserves wrath, and asks for propitiation from the Lord? And who shall entreat for his sins? Now indeed, concerning the wife who is not to be dismissed, what else, or what more opportune, should I recall from those books than that whence the Lord Himself replied to the Jews questioning Him on this matter? For when they asked whether it was lawful to dismiss a wife for any cause, He said to them: Have you not read, that He who made them from the beginning made them male and female, and said:
'For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and they two shall be one flesh.' And so they are no longer two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. Behold, the Jews are convicted out of the books of Moses that a wife ought not to be put away — they who supposed that they were acting according to the will of the law of Moses when they put her away. At the same time we also learn here, with Christ Himself bearing witness, that God made and joined together the male and the female; and in denying this the Manichaeans are condemned, resisting no longer the book of Moses only, but the Gospel of Christ.
Furthermore, if what they themselves opine and proclaim were true — that the devil made and joined together the male and the female — with what diabolical cunning does Faustus reprove Moses as one dissolving marriages by a bill of divorce, and praise Christ as one confirming that bond by the precept of the Gospel? Whereas surely, according to his own foolish and sacrilegious opinion, he ought rather to have praised Moses for separating what the devil had made and joined, and to have blamed Christ for making solid the devil's fabrication and fetter.
Now see how the good Master opens up this question: why Moses himself — from whose book was cited that conjugal chastity concerning the first union of male and female, so holy and to be violated by no separation — afterward permitted a man to put away his wife. For when they had answered Him, 'Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorce, and to put her away?' He said to them, 'Because of the hardness of your heart Moses permitted you to put away your wives.' This is what we expounded a little before. For how great was that hardness which could not, even by the interposition of a document — where a place is granted to the just and prudent for dissuasion — be loosened and bent toward receiving back or recalling the love of marriage?
Thus the Lord declared, by the testimony of that same law, both what the law enjoined upon the good and what it permitted to the hard-hearted: for He both admonished that a wife should not be put away, out of that same Scripture which recorded the union of male and female, and set forth the divine authority of that union, and showed that a bill of divorce was to be given because of the hardness of a heart to be either subdued or left untamed.
Wherefore, since all those excellent precepts of the Lord, which Faustus wished to show were contrary to the ancient books of the Hebrews, are found in those very books, whence came the Lord 'not to destroy the law but to fulfil it,' save that — apart from the figures of the promises, which, when the truth was rendered, have been fulfilled and taken away — the very precepts also, through which that law is 'holy and just and good,' should be fulfilled in us: not through the oldness of the letter that commands, and by the transgressions of the proud increasing the guilt even of prevarication, but through the newness of the Spirit that helps, and the confession of the humble that liberates by the grace of salvation?
For truly, just as all these sublime precepts are not lacking in those ancient books, so there the end to which they are to be referred is hidden — although the saints lived according to it, who foresaw its future revelation and, in keeping with the fitness of the times, either prophetically veiled it or wisely understood what was prophetically veiled. And finally — a thing I would not say rashly — I know not whether anyone has found in those books the name 'kingdom of heaven,' which the Lord names so frequently. It is indeed said there: 'Love wisdom, that ye may reign for ever.' And that eternal life itself, were it not there openly proclaimed, the Lord would not have said even to the wicked Jews: 'Search the Scriptures, in which ye think ye have eternal life;'
and these are they which testify of Me.' For to what else does this pertain, which is there written: 'I shall not die, but live, and shall declare the works of the Lord'; and 'Lighten mine eyes, that I never sleep in death'; and 'The souls of the righteous are in the hand of God, and no torment shall touch them'; and a little after: 'But they are in peace; and though before men they suffered torments, their hope is full of immortality; and having been afflicted in few things, in many they shall be well rewarded'; and in another place: 'But the just shall live for evermore, and their reward is with the Lord, and their thought is with the Most High; therefore shall they receive a kingdom of glory and a crown of beauty from the hand of the Lord'?
These and many other testimonies of eternal life are found there, whether most manifest or somewhat obscure. And concerning the very resurrection of bodies the prophets were not silent; whence the Pharisees fiercely contended against the Sadducees who did not believe it. This appears plainly not only in the canonical Acts of the Apostles — which these men do not accept, lest they be convicted concerning the coming of the true Paraclete whom the Lord promised — but also in the Gospel, where the Sadducees put to Him a question about a woman who had married seven brothers one after another, since in her marriage one succeeded another as each died: whose wife of them she would be in the resurrection.
Accordingly, that Scripture abounds in testimonies of eternal life and of the resurrection of the dead; but this name, that is, 'kingdom of heaven,' does not from any passage there occur to me. For this pertains properly to the revelation of the New Testament, because those bodies which had been earthly shall, by that change which Paul more openly recalls, become in the resurrection spiritual and thereby heavenly, in which we may possess the kingdom of heaven.
This name was reserved to be uttered by the mouth of Him whom that whole apparatus of the old dispensation — in generations, deeds, sayings, sacrifices, observances, festivals, and in all the heralds of its utterances, in its events and in the figures of things — was travailing to bring forth as one to come, a King to rule and a Priest to sanctify His faithful ones: who, 'full of grace and truth,' came 'not to destroy the law but to fulfil it,' by helping through grace unto the doing of the precepts, and by taking care through truth unto the fulfilling of the promises. BOOK TWENTY. FAUSTUS said: Why do you worship the sun, unless because you are pagans and a schism of the Gentiles, not a sect?
Therefore it will not be beside the point to inquire into this very thing also, that we may see more plainly whether we ought to be called by this name. And indeed if I now report to you my faith simply, as among friends, I may perhaps seem to be inventing this by way of excuse, or to be blushing — God forbid — at the worship of the divine lights. But do you receive it however you will: I shall not repent of having spoken, if only for the sake of some who will thus far learn that our religion has nothing in common with the Gentiles. Therefore we worship one and the same Godhead of God the Father Almighty, and of Christ His Son, and of the Holy Spirit, under a threefold appellation;
but the Father Himself we believe to dwell in the highest and principal light, which Paul elsewhere calls 'inaccessible,' while the Son abides in this second and visible light. And since He too is twofold — as the Apostle knew Him, saying that Christ is 'the power of God and the wisdom of God' — we believe His power to dwell in the sun, but His wisdom in the moon. Moreover, of the Holy Spirit also, who is the third majesty, we confess this whole compass of the air to be the seat and dwelling-place; and out of His powers and spiritual outpouring we hold that the earth also, conceiving, gives birth to the passible Jesus, who is the life and salvation of men, hanging on every tree.
Wherefore both for us concerning all things, and for you likewise concerning the bread and the cup, there is an equal reverence, although you most bitterly hate the authors of these things. This is our faith: about which, if you should think fit to inquire on another occasion, you shall hear more — although not even this be for the present a less firm argument, that either you or any other, being asked where he believes his God to dwell, will not hesitate to answer: 'in the light.' Whereby this worship of mine is confirmed by the testimony of well-nigh all. But now to that other matter: that you have named us not a sect, but a schism of the Gentiles. A schism, unless I am mistaken, is when men who hold the same opinion and worship with the same rite as the rest take pleasure merely in a division of assembly;
but a sect is when men opine far otherwise than the rest, and have instituted for themselves a worship of the divinity by another rite, far dissimilar. If these things are so, my opinion and worship, for their part, are far other than those of the pagans; concerning yours we shall see afterward. The pagans dogmatize that good and evil, foul and splendid, perpetual and perishable, mutable and certain, corporeal and divine, all have one origin. To these things I hold utterly contrary views, who confess God the origin of all good things, but hyle (matter) of their contraries; for so does our theologian name the origin and nature of evil. Likewise the pagans think that God is to be worshipped with altars, shrines, images, victims, and incense.
I walk far different from these in this matter also, who consider my very self, if only I be worthy, to be the rational temple of God; I receive Christ His Son as the living image of the living Majesty; the mind, imbued with good arts and disciplines, as the altar. Divine honours also and sacrifices I set in prayers alone, and those pure and simple. How then am I a schism of the pagans? For thus far you might also have called me a schism of the Jews, because I too worship the Almighty God — a thing which every Jew also boldly claims for himself — while you did not consider the diversity of rites, whereby the Almighty is worshipped by me and by the Jews, if indeed the Jews do worship the Almighty.
But meanwhile we are treating of opinion, which has so deceived both the pagans concerning the worship of the sun and the Jews concerning the Almighty. Yet neither is it true, if you should call me a schism of yours, although I venerate and worship Christ — because I worship Him by another rite and another faith than you. A schism, indeed, ought either to change nothing from that whence it was made, or not much. As, for instance, you who, revolting from the Gentiles, first tore off with you the opinion of monarchy — that is, that you believe all things to be from God — but you turned their sacrifices into love-feasts, their idols into martyrs, whom you worship with like vows; you appease the shades of the dead with wine and banquets; you celebrate the solemn days of the Gentiles together with them, such as the Kalends and the solstices. Of your manner of life you have assuredly changed nothing:
you are truly a schism differing in nothing from your mother-body except in the assembly. Likewise your predecessors the Jews, though themselves too separated from the Gentiles, gave up graven images only; but temples and immolations and altars and priesthoods and the whole ministry of sacred things they exercised by the same rite, and far more superstitiously than the Gentiles. And concerning the opinion of monarchy they too dissent in nothing from the pagans. Wherefore it is established that both you and the Jews are schisms of Gentile religion, whose faith you hold and whose rites, though moderately altered, you keep — and so, on the score of a mere division of assemblies, you think yourselves to be sects.
Furthermore, if you should ask about sects, there will be no more than two — that is, the Gentiles' and ours, who hold views far different from them, opposed indeed to one another as are truth and falsehood, as day and night, as want and plenty, as sickness and health. But you are the sect neither of error nor of truth, but a schism only — and not even of truth, but of error. AUGUSTINE replied: O unskilled pestilence and shifty vanity! Why do you object to yourself a thing which, if anyone objects it to you, he knows not with whom he is dealing? For we do not call you pagans, or a schism of the pagans, but say that you have a certain likeness to them, in that you worship many gods;
but that you are far worse than they, because they worship things which exist, though they ought not to be worshipped as gods — for idols too exist, but for salvation they are nothing. And he who worships a tree, not indeed by ploughing but by adoring, worships not a thing which is nowhere, but a thing which ought not so to be worshipped. The very demons also — whence the Apostle says, 'The things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God' — assuredly exist, they to whom he says those men sacrifice, and whose partners he wills us not to be. And now the heaven and the earth, the sea and the air, the sun and moon and the other stars, all these appear manifest to the eyes and are present to the very senses.
When the pagans worship these as gods, or as parts of one great god — for some of them think the whole universe to be the supreme god — they worship things which exist. When we deal with them, to persuade them not to worship these, we do not say to them that they are nothing, but that they ought not to be worshipped; and we urge them to worship the invisible God, the Creator of all these things, by participation in whom alone a man can become blessed: which no one doubts that all men wish.
But because some of them worship an invisible and incorporeal creature — such as the human soul and mind — nevertheless, because not even by participation in a creature of this kind is a man made blessed, that God who is not only invisible but also unchangeable, that is, the true God, must be worshipped; because He alone must be worshipped, in enjoying whom alone His worshipper becomes blessed, and in not enjoying whom alone every mind is wretched, however much it may enjoy any other thing. But you, since you worship things which do not exist at all, but are feigned by the vanity of your deceitful fables, would be nearer to true piety and religion, if at least you were pagans, or of the kind of those who worship bodies — even though not to be worshipped, yet at least real.
Whence I would more truly say that you do not even worship this sun, toward whose circuit your prayer revolves. For even concerning it you boast such false and detestable things that, if it were to avenge its own injuries, you would already be burning alive in its flames. For first you say that it is a certain ship; so that not only, as the saying goes, do you err by the whole heaven, but you even swim! Then, though it shines round to the eyes of all, and that figure is perfect for it according to the position of its order, you allege it to be triangular — that is, that this light radiates to the world and the lands through a certain triangular window of heaven.
Thus it comes about that toward this sun indeed you bend your back and neck, yet you adore not the sun itself, conspicuous with such clear roundness, but some ship or other, glittering and shining through a triangular aperture, which you conceive to be fabricated. Which surely that shipwright would not make, if — just as the timbers are bought from which the planks of ships are joined together — so likewise were bought the words from which the fables of heretics are fabricated. But these things are more tolerably either laughed at or wept over in you;
but that is intolerably wicked which you say concerning this very ship — that beautiful girls and boys are set forth on it, at whose most shapely bodies the princes of darkness are inflamed, the males toward the females and the females toward the males, so that in that very burning lust and gaping concupiscence the members of your God may be loosed from their members as from foul and filthy fetters. And to these most obscene rags of yours you attempt to stitch the ineffable Trinity, saying that the Father dwells in a certain secret light, the power of the Son in the sun, the wisdom in the moon, but the Holy Spirit in the air!
In this threefold — or rather now fourfold — fable of yours, concerning the Father's secret light what shall I say to you, save that you cannot conceive light except such as you are accustomed to see? For gazing at this conspicuous light, most familiar not only to the flesh of men but even of beasts and little worms, you are wont to enlarge into immensity the phantasm conceived thereby in the heart, and to call it the light where God the Father dwells with the inhabitants of His kingdom. For when have you distinguished the light by which we discern from that light by which we understand — since you have never thought that to understand the truth is anything else than to imagine corporeal forms, whether finite or infinite in some of their parts, which you do not know to be empty phantasms?
Accordingly, since there is so great a difference between the thought by which I think of your 'land of light,' which is nowhere at all, and the thought by which I think of Alexandria, which I have never seen yet which nevertheless exists; and again so great a difference between that by which I think of the unknown Alexandria and that by which I think of the known Carthage: from this thought too, by which I think of certain and known bodies, incomparably far distant is the thought by which I understand justice, chastity, faith, truth, love, kindness, and whatsoever is of this kind. Tell me, if you can, what sort of light that thought is, by which all those things — which are not this corporeal light and are distinguished among themselves, and how far they are distant from it — are known by a trustworthy manifestation.
And yet even this light is not that light which God is; for this is a creature, He is the Creator; this is made, He is the one who made it; this, finally, is mutable — while it wills what it did not will, and knows what it did not know, and remembers what it had forgotten — but He persists in unchangeable will, truth, and eternity; and from Him comes to us the beginning of existing, the reason of knowing, the law of loving; from Him is to all even irrational living things the nature by which they live, the vigour by which they perceive, the movement by which they seek; from Him is also to all bodies measure that they may subsist, number that they may be adorned, weight that they may be ordered.
And so that light, the inseparable Trinity, is one God, whose incorporeal, spiritual, and unchangeable substance — through itself, with no body annexed — you nevertheless divide even by places. Nor do you even give three places to the Trinity, but four: to the Father one, that is, the inaccessible light, which you utterly fail to understand; to the Son two, namely the sun and the moon; to the Holy Spirit again one, that is, this whole compass of the air. Concerning the Father's inaccessible light, then — because for those who hold the true faith the Son and the Holy Spirit are not thereby separated from it — let this suffice to be said for the present. But what pleased your vanity, to place the power of the Son in the sun and the wisdom in the moon?
For since the Son abides inseparable in the Father Himself, how can His wisdom be separated from His power, so that the one be in the sun and the other in the moon — since by places of this kind nothing but bodies can be divided and separated? And if you knew this, you would never weave such fables with a foolish and insane phantasm. But even within that very falsity and deceit, how incongruously, how perversely you say that the seat of wisdom shines less than the seat of power — whereas to power it seems to belong to work and to effect, but to wisdom to teach and to show.
And by this, if heat were in the sun and light on the other hand prevailed in the moon, in some fashion these figments might have found a mist of verisimilitude for deceiving carnal and animal men, who think nothing to exist save what they have imagined as corporeal; for the violence of heat is an operation for moving, whence it might be assigned to power; but the bright splendour of light is for showing, whence they might give this to wisdom. But since light by far excels in the sun, how is power there, while here what shines so much less is wisdom? O sacrilegious folly! And since Christ is one, 'the power of God and the wisdom of God,' but the Holy Spirit is not Christ Himself, how is Christ separated from Himself, when the Holy Spirit is not separated from Him?
For the air, which your fable assigns as the seat of the Holy Spirit, you allege to fill the whole fabric of the world. Whence the sun and moon, performing their circuits, are always with it; but the moon departs from the sun and again draws near to the sun. Thus, with you as authors — or rather deceivers — through the half of the circle wisdom recedes from power, and through the other half again draws near to it; and when it is full, then wisdom is far from power; for then these two lights are so divided from each other by so great an interval that, when the sun inclines to the west, then the moon rises from the east. Whence it comes about that, since all things which are deserted by power are weakened, wisdom is the weaker the fuller the moon is. But if,
as the truth holds, the wisdom of God is always of just so much worth, and the power of God is always of just so much wisdom, why do you speak of these two in such a way as to separate them by seats and intervals of place — when you say that the seat itself is of the same substance — you men not withdrawing your blind and insane mind from the phantasm of bodies, and so destitute of power and of wisdom that you can neither be wise in anything with strength, nor be strong wisely? Is it truly so, O detestable and anathema-worthy folly, that Christ, stretched out through the sun and moon, dwelling here by power, there by wisdom — neither here perfect and full, nor wise in the sun, nor mighty in the moon — in both places procures beautiful boys to be lusted after by the female princes of darkness, and girls for the males?
These things you read, these you believe, these you teach, and by this faith and doctrine you live. And you marvel that we thus abominate you! But if in these so eminent and so well-known lights you thus err, so that in them you adore not what they are, but what you most insanely feign to yourselves, what shall I say of the rest of your fables? For who is the 'Bearer of Splendour' who suspends the world, and who is the Atlas who supports it with him? These things, and innumerable others which you likewise rave about, exist not at all, and yet you worship them. Hence we call you worse than the pagans, like them only in this, that you worship many gods; but for the worse unlike them, in that they worship, in place of gods, things which exist, though they are not gods;
but you worship things which are neither gods nor anything at all, since they are utterly nothing. They too, indeed, have certain fabulous figments; but they know those to be fables, and either assert that they were feigned by the poets for the sake of delight, or attempt to interpret them with reference to the nature of things or the manners of men. As Vulcan lame, because the movement of earthly fire is of that kind; and Fortune blind,
because those things which are called fortuitous happen from uncertainty; and the three Fates with distaff and spindle and fingers twisting the thread from wool, on account of the three times: the past, which is already spun and wound upon the spindle; the present, which is passed between the fingers of her who spins; the future in the wool, which is wrapped about the distaff, which is still to be passed through the fingers of the spinner to the spindle, as through the present to the past; and Venus the wife of Vulcan, because pleasure is naturally derived from heat, and the adulteress of Mars, because she is incongruous with those who wage war; and Cupid a flying and shooting boy, because irrational and unstable love wounds the hearts of wretched men, and very many others in this manner.
Wherefore in these things we deride them, that they thus adore, when interpreted, things which — though damnably, yet more excusably — they would adore if not interpreted. For by these very interpretations they are convicted of worshipping, not that God by participation in whom alone the mind is made blessed, but the creature created by Him; and not the powers only of that creature — such as Minerva, whose fable, that she was born of Jupiter's head, they interpret as referring to the prudence of counsels, which is proper to reason, to which even Plato assigned the seat of the head — but also its vices, as we said of Cupid. Whence one of their tragic poets says: 'That love is a god, base lust, favouring vice, has feigned.'
For the Romans even consecrated images of bodily vices, such as of Pallor and Fever. So then, to pass over the fact that the adorers of images have an affection about the very figures of the bodies, so that they fear as gods those very forms, exalted in places of honour, to which they see such homage exhibited — those very interpretations, by which these mute and deaf and blind and lifeless things are defended, are more worthily accused; nevertheless even these, in whatever way they exist — although, as I have already said, for salvation or any usefulness they are nothing — and the things which are interpreted from them, are found among realities. But you set forth the first man warring with five elements;
and the mighty Spirit who fabricates the world out of the captive bodies of the race of darkness, or rather out of the conquered and subjected members of your God; and the 'Bearer of Splendour' holding in his hand the remnants of those same members of your God, and bewailing all the rest captured, oppressed, and defiled; and the great Atlas beneath, bearing on his shoulders together with him, lest, wearied, he cast the whole down.
And thus, that your fable, as it were on a theatrical tapestry, may reach the drapery-fall of that last globe, and countless other things equally inept and insane you set forth neither by painting or sculpturing nor by interpreting; and these, though they are utterly nothing, you believe and worship, and moreover you insult Christians who cleanse pious minds by faith unfeigned, as though they were rashly credulous. For, not to seek out many things by which it may be shown that these things do not exist at all — because to treat more subtly and loftily of the fabric of the world, even though it were not difficult for me, would certainly be too long — this I say: if these things are true, the substance of God is mutable, corruptible, defilable. But to believe this is full of sacrilegious insanity.
Therefore all those things are vain, are false, are nothing. Accordingly you are utterly worse than those pagans who are commonly known and existed of old and now already blush in their remnants — because they worship things which are not gods, but you, things which utterly do not exist. And so, if you think you hold the truth for this reason, that you are far dissimilar from the error of the pagans, and that we for this reason are in error, because we are perhaps farther from you than from the pagans, then let a dead man also be called healthy because he is now no longer sick, and let him who is healthy be reproved because he is nearer to the sick man than to the dead. Or if most pagans are to be reckoned not as sick but as dead.
Let the shapeless ash in the tomb be praised, because it no longer even retains the form of a corpse, and let living limbs be blamed, because they are more like a corpse than like ash. Just so these men think we deserve blame, because they say we are more like the funeral of the pagans than like the ash of the Manichaeans; although through many differences each thing is usually divided this way and that for the sake of distinction, so that what belonged to one class is found, through other differences, in another class where it was not before. For example, if someone divides all flesh into the winged and those that cannot fly, then by this difference the four-footed beasts are more like men than like birds, for they equally cannot fly.
Again, if someone divides by another difference, saying that some things are rational and others irrational, then now the four-footed beasts are more like the birds than like men, for they are equally devoid of reason. Not considering this, Faustus says: 'Moreover, if you inquire into the sects, there will be no more than two, that is, the sect of the Gentiles and our own, who hold opinions far different from theirs' — evidently because he had said that the Gentiles differ from the Manichaeans chiefly in this, that they say all things come from one principle, which the Manichaeans deny, adding the principle of the race of darkness. In this difference — which must be admitted — very many pagans agree with us;
but he did not see that likewise, if someone divides in such a way as to say that among those who are held by some religion, some hold that one God is to be worshipped, others that many gods are, then by this difference both the pagans are set apart from us, and these men are reckoned with the pagans, while we are reckoned with the Jews. Someone therefore, according to this difference, might in this way too think that there are only two sects. Here perhaps you may say that you assert your many gods to be from one substance, as though the pagans do not assert their many gods to be from one, even though they assign to them different functions and works and powers.
For even among you, one god assaults the race of darkness, another fashions the world out of it once captured, another suspends it from above, another bears it up from below, another spins in the depths the wheels of fire, of winds, and of waters, and another, circling in the heaven, even gathers with his rays the members of your god out of the sewers. And who could count all the fabulous functions of all your gods — functions manifested by no truth, figured by no allegory? Further, if someone divides all men in this way, saying that some believe that God cares for human affairs, while others do not believe this at all, then in this respect both the pagans agree with us, and the Jews, and you, and all heretics who are in any way called Christians;
but in that other class are found the Epicureans, and any others who have held that opinion. Is this difference a trifling one? Why then, according to this difference too, should there not be said to be only two sects, so that in one of them you would be with us? Or will you dare, in this difference, to depart from us — we who proclaim that God cares for human affairs — and to be with the Epicureans, who deny this? Here surely, repudiating those men, you run to us. So through one difference and another they are found now here, now there, joined on one side, sundered on another, in turn all with us and we with all, and again none of them with us nor we with any of them. If Faustus had considered this, he would not rave so eloquently. But what shall I say to this, that he says:
'That out of the powers of the Holy Spirit and by a spiritual effusion the earth also, conceiving, brings forth a passible Jesus, who is the life and salvation of men, hung upon every tree'? O madman! — that for the moment I may not sift your empty prattling on this matter of yours — can the earth conceive a passible Jesus from the Holy Spirit, and could the Virgin Mary not do so? Compare, if you dare, that virginal womb sanctified with so great chastity with all the places of the earth where trees and herbs grow. Do you thus shudder — or feign to shudder — at that woman's womb consecrated to purity, and yet not shudder that in all the gardens around every city things are begotten from the filth of the sewers? For what moisture, however foul, does not bring forth and nourish innumerable sprouts?
Thus you proclaim that a passible Jesus is born, though you cry out that it is unworthy to believe he was born of a virgin. If you think flesh unclean, why does it not seem to you more unclean, namely that which nature herself expels from the flesh for the sake of the flesh's own health? Or is flesh unclean, while dung, which is discharged from the flesh, is clean? Do you then not attend, do you not see, that the fields rejoice in manure, so that they may be more richly made fruitful? Surely your madness comes back to this: that the earth conceives all the more abundantly and joyfully from the Holy Spirit — whom you say the flesh of Mary disdained — the more zealously it has been enriched with the filth and squalor of flesh. Or, to defend this, will you say that the Holy Spirit is powerful everywhere with an incontaminable presence? It is answered you:
why then not also in the virgin's womb? But that I may now say nothing of the conception, look next at the birth itself. You say that the earth, conceiving from the Holy Spirit, brings forth a passible Jesus, whom nevertheless you assert to be so contaminated by hanging from every tree in crops and fruits, that he is yet more contaminated by the flesh of the innumerable animals of the animals that feed upon them, to be purged only from that part which your hunger has relieved. And so we, in our heart, believe, and with our mouth confess, that Christ, the Son of God, the Word of God, was clothed with flesh incontaminably, because that substance can be contaminated neither by flesh nor by anything else, since it can be contaminated by nothing;
but you, according to your fable, say that he is already contaminated while hanging on the tree in the crops, before he enters the flesh of any who feeds. Or if he is not contaminated, how do you purge him by eating? Then, since you say all trees are his cross, whence is it that Faustus proclaims him 'hung upon every tree'? Why is it not that, just as Joseph of Arimathea, doing a good work, took that true and good Jesus down from the cross in order to bury him, so you too pluck the fruits, in order to bury in your belly the crops taken down from their hanging on the wood? Or why is it pious to lay Christ in a tomb, but impious to take him down from the wood? Or is it that of you too there fits what the Apostle sets down from the prophet:
'Their throat is an open sepulchre'? With mouth open you wait, that someone may bring in Christ as into the jaws of a most excellent burial. Finally, tell us how many Christs you say there are. Is he one, whom the earth, conceiving from the Holy Spirit, brings forth passible, hung not only upon every tree but also lying in the grass; and another, that one whom the Jews crucified under Pontius Pilate; and a third, that one stretched out through the sun and moon? Or is it one and the same, in a certain part of himself bound in the trees, but in a certain part free, coming to the aid of that same part which is bound and captive?
But if it is so, that one whom you grant to have suffered under Pontius Pilate — since you narrate that he was without flesh (I do not yet say how he could have endured such a death without flesh) — I ask, to whom did he leave those ships, so that descending thence he might suffer such things as could not happen without some body? For according to a spiritual presence he could in no way suffer those things; but according to a bodily presence he could not be at once in the sun and in the moon and on the cross. Accordingly, if he had no body, he was not crucified; but if he had one, I ask whence he had it, since you say all bodies are from the race of darkness, although you have never been able to conceive of the divine substance except as corporeal.
Whence you are compelled either to say that he was crucified without a body — than which nothing more absurd and insane can be said — or that he was seen to be crucified in a phantasm rather than in truth — than which impiety, again, what is worse? — or that not all bodies are of the race of darkness, but that there is also a body of the divine substance which nevertheless is not immortal but can be fastened to wood and slain — which is no less full of madness — or that Christ had a mortal body from the race of darkness, and thus, though you fear to believe that the Virgin Mary was the mother of that body of his, you do not fear the race of demons. And finally.
Since, according to the opinion of Faustus — which indeed he plucked from that very long fable of yours and touched upon with as much brevity as he could — the earth, conceiving from the Holy Spirit, brings forth a passible Jesus, who is the life and salvation of men, hung upon every tree: why does that Savior, in hanging, suit the one who hangs, yet in being born not suit the one who is born? But if for this reason you say that Jesus is in the trees, and Jesus crucified under Pontius Pilate, and Jesus stretched out through the sun and moon — because all this is of one and the same substance — why do you not include under this name the other thousands of your deities as well?
For why should not that Splendour-Holder be Jesus too, and that Atlas, and that King of Honour, and that Powerful Spirit, and that First Man, and whatever else you innumerably proclaim under diverse names and diverse offices? Finally, why is the Holy Spirit himself placed in the third person, when he is among innumerable ones? Or why should he too not be Jesus? And what does that deceitful weaving of words now mean to itself in the writings of Faustus, where, attempting as it were to accord with true Christians — from whom he is set very far apart — he says: 'Therefore we worship the one and the same divine power of God the Father Almighty, and of Christ his Son, and of the Holy Spirit, under a threefold appellation'?
For why under a threefold, and not rather under a manifold appellation — indeed not only in appellation but also in reality, if there are as many persons as there are names? For it is not as with weapons, where one thing is under a threefold appellation: 'ensis,' 'mucro,' 'gladius' (blade, point, sword); or as you call one and the same thing both moon, and lesser ship, and nocturnal luminary, and whatever other name you assign to the same thing. In that way you might say that the same First Man is he whom you call the Powerful Spirit, and the Splendour-Holder, and the greatest Atlas; but that one is different, and this and that are each other still, and none of them are you accustomed to call Christ. Or how is there one divine power, if there are diverse works?
Or why is he not wholly one Christ all at once, if on account of one substance there is Christ both in the trees, and Christ in the persecution by the Jews, and Christ in the sun and moon? Surely your phantasms have lost all their ways. Surely they are nothing else than the visions of madmen. But why Faustus should think our religion equal to theirs concerning the bread and the cup, I do not know, since for the Manichaeans to taste wine is not religion but sacrilege. For in the grape they recognize their god, in the cask they will not, as though the trodden and enclosed thing had somehow offended them. But our bread and cup — not any whatsoever, as though on account of Christ bound in the ears of grain and in the vine-shoots, as those men rave — but by a certain consecration becomes mystical to us; it is not born.
Accordingly, that which is not so consecrated, although it be bread and cup, is the nourishment of refreshment, not the sacrament of religion — except that we bless and give thanks to the Lord in every gift of his, not only spiritual but also corporeal. But to you, through your fable, in all foods Christ is set bound, still to be bound by your entrails and to be released by your belchings. For both when you eat, you refresh yourselves by the failing of your god, and when you digest, you fail by his refreshing. For when he renders you full, your taking-up presses him down. Which indeed would be reckoned to his mercy — that he suffers something for you in you — were it not that he again leaves you empty, so that, freed by you, he may escape.
How then do you compare our bread and cup, and call the religion equal — an error far removed from the truth, doting worse than some who suppose that on account of the bread and cup we worship Ceres and Liber? This I thought worth recalling, that you may notice from what vanity that other charge of yours also comes — that you suppose our fathers were, on account of the sabbath, dedicated to Saturn. For just as we are far from Ceres and Liber, the gods of the pagans, although we embrace by our own rite the sacrament of the bread and cup which you so praised as to wish to be our equals in it: so our fathers were far from the chains of Saturn, although for the time of prophecy they observed the rest of the sabbath.
But why did you not also say, on account of 'hyle' — which is frequently mentioned in some books of the pagans — that you have a religion equal to that of the pagans? Nay rather, on account of this very thing you wished to be understood as unequal and far different, because by this name your theologian calls the principle and nature of evil. In this indeed your great inexperience is caught out, because you do not even know what hyle is, and yet, by this word for a thing which you utterly do not know, you affect even to be puffed up as learned. For the Greeks, when they discourse on nature, define hyle as a certain matter of things, in no way whatever formed, but capable of all corporeal forms, which indeed is somehow known in the mutability of bodies; for in itself it can neither be perceived nor understood.
But in this some of the Gentiles err, in that they join it to God as though co-eternal, so that it is not from him, although it is formed by him: which the Truth herself teaches to be foreign to the truth. See, however, to what pagans you are found to be alike concerning this very hyle, in that you too maintain that it has its own principle and is not from God, and in this you said you were unlike them, not knowing what you were saying. But in that other point, that this hyle has no form of its own and cannot be formed except by God, they agree with our truth, but dissent from your falsehood:
you who, not knowing what hyle is, that is, what the matter of things is, call it the race of darkness, where you set up not only innumerable corporeal forms distinguished into five kinds, but also a mind as the fashioner of these bodies — and, what is more inexperienced or rather more insane, you say that this mind itself is rather hyle, which you assert not to be formed but to form. For if there were there a certain mind that forms, and corporeal elements which were formed, those elements would have to be called hyle, that is, the matter which that same mind would form — that mind which you wish to be the principle of evil.
If you said this, you would not indeed greatly err concerning what hyle is, except that those very elements, although they were to be formed into other forms, yet because they would already be elements and would be distinguished by their own kinds, would not be hyle, because that is utterly formless. Nevertheless your inexperience would be tolerable, because you would call hyle that which was formed, not that which formed; but even so you would still be held to be vain and sacrilegious, because, not knowing that all measure of natures and number of forms and order of weights cannot be except from the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, you would attribute so great a good to the principle of evil.
But now, since you are ignorant both of what hyle is and of what evil is — oh, if only I could persuade you to restrain yourselves from seducing the more inexperienced! And indeed, as to the fact that in this too you wish to be better than the pagans — because they think God is to be worshipped with altars, shrines, images, victims, and incense, while you do none of these things — who would not laugh? As though it were not more satisfactory to set up an altar and offer a victim even to a stone, which in some way exists, than to adore in the raving of a phantasm that which utterly does not exist. But you, who have said that you are the rational temple of God, how will you explain this? Does it please you that God should have a temple, some part of which the devil has fashioned?
Or is it not you who say that all your members and your whole body were fashioned by a malignant mind, which you call hyle, and that a part of that very fashioner dwells there together with a part of your god? Since it is held there, as you assert, chained and enclosed, ought you to have called yourself the temple of God, or the prison of God? Unless perhaps you call your soul the temple of God, which you have from the earth of light. But that you are accustomed to call a part of God, or a member of God, not the temple of God. It remains, therefore, that you would not have called yourself the temple of God except in respect of the body, which according to you the devil fashioned. See how you blaspheme the temple of God, so as to say not only that it is not holy, but even that it is a contrivance of the devil and a workhouse of God.
But indeed the Apostle says: 'For the temple of God is holy, which you are'; and lest you think that what was said pertains only to the soul, hear it more expressly. 'Do you not know,' he says, 'that your bodies are the temple within you of the Holy Spirit, whom you have from God?' But you call the fabric of demons the temple of God, and there you place, as Faustus says, 'the living image of the living majesty,' Christ the Son of God. Plainly let your phantasmal Christ dwell in such a temple of sacrilegious vanity. For he can be called an image not from likeness but from simulation. So you have made your mind an altar too, but see whose. For from your very arts and disciplines it appears with what you said it was imbued.
Those arts and disciplines forbid to hold out bread to a begging man, that on your altar you may burn with a sacrifice of cruelty: an altar of the kind that the Lord destroys, who from the law recalls with what odour God is delighted, saying: 'I desire mercy rather than sacrifice.' But attend to where the Lord recalled this — namely, when he was passing through the grainfield and his hungry disciples were plucking the ears, which you say is homicide, out of your discipline, with which you have imbued your mind. An altar indeed not of God, but of lying demons, from whose teachings a malignant conscience is branded and cauterized, calling homicide that which the truth calls innocence.
For thus he says to the Jews, where he also smote and destroyed you who were to come: 'If you knew what "I desire mercy rather than sacrifice" means, you would never have condemned the innocent.' But what simple and pure prayers, as divine honours and sacrifices, will you be able to have, since you feel such unworthy and base things about the very nature and substance of God, so that not only is the true God not propitiated by your sacrifices, but your god is immolated in the sacrifices of the pagans? For you hold that he is bound with contaminating and polluting bonds not only in wood and in herbs or in human members, but even in the flesh of cattle.
But your very soul — to what god does it speak praise, when, crying aloud that it, being a particle of him, is held captive in the race of darkness, what else does it do but revile God, whom it testifies to have been unable in any other way to take counsel for himself against his enemies, except by so great a corruption and so base a captivity of his own parts? Whence your very prayers to your god cannot be religious, but only invidious. For what evil did you commit before him, that in this present punishment you should now groan to him — him whom you did not desert by sinning of your own will, but by whom you were handed over to his own enemies, that peace might be procured for his kingdom? — and not even, as hostages are wont to be given, to be guarded with honour, nor as a shepherd stretches out snares to catch a wild beast;
for a shepherd is wont to place in that snaring trap his own beast, not his own limb, and generally in such a way that the wild beast is caught before the beast is harmed. But you, the members of God, were handed over to enemies, unable to restrain their ferocity from your god except by being contaminated with their foulness, having no sin of your own, but being wasted away by hostile venom. Whence you cannot say in your prayers: 'For the glory of your name, O Lord, deliver us; and be merciful to our sins for your name's sake,' but you say: 'Deliver us by your art, because — that you may now mourn secure in your kingdom — we here are pressed, torn apart, defiled.' This voice is accusatory, not deprecatory. Nor can you say that which the Master of truth taught:
'Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.' For who are your debtors, who have sinned against you? If it is the race of darkness, do you indeed forgive its debts — the race which you shut up, rooted out to the very end, in an eternal prison? But what debts can that one forgive you — your god — when he rather sinned against you, by sending you to these things, than you against him, you who obeyed the one who sent you? Or if he did not sin for the reason that he did this of necessity, then your necessity is greater — since you now lie prostrate in the battle — than his was before you fought. For now you suffer the mingled evil; he suffered nothing of the kind, although he suffered the necessity of sending you.
And so either he rather owes you something to be forgiven by you, or, if he owes you nothing, then much more do you owe him nothing. Where then are your sacrifices, your simple and pure prayers, when they are deceitful and impure blasphemies? And yet I want you to tell me whence you call all these things which you praise in yourselves by these names, so that you speak of temple, altar, sacrifice. For if these true things are not owed to the true God, why are they laudably proclaimed in the true religion? But if a true sacrifice is duly owed to the true God, whence also divine honours are rightly named, then the other things which are called sacrifices are made after the likeness of a certain true sacrifice.
Now these are partly the imitations of false and deceitful gods, that is, of demons, who proudly demand for themselves divine honours from those whom they have deceived — as were, or are, all things in the temples and idols of the Gentiles — and partly the foretellings of that one most true sacrifice to come, which had to be offered for the sins of all believers, such as were the precepts given by God to our ancient fathers, where there was also that mystical anointing, by which Christ was prefigured, whence also the very name is derived from 'chrism.' Accordingly, the true sacrifice, which is owed to the one true God, whose altar Christ alone has filled, the demons, imitating it in the victims of cattle, arrogantly demand for themselves. Whence the Apostle says:
'The things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God' — not blaming what was offered, but because it was offered to those. But the Hebrews, in the victims of cattle which they offered to God, in many and various ways, as was worthy of so great a thing, celebrated the prophecy of the future victim which Christ offered. Whence now Christians, that sacrifice having been accomplished, celebrate the memory of it by the most sacred oblation and participation of the body and blood of Christ.
But the Manichaeans, not knowing what is to be condemned in the sacrifices of the Gentiles, and what is to be understood in the sacrifices of the Hebrews, and what is to be held or observed in the sacrifice of the Christians, offer their vanity as something sacred to the devil, who deceived them as they withdrew from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and to the doctrines of demons through the hypocrisy of liars. Let Faustus then learn, or rather let those who are delighted by his writings learn, that we do not have the opinion of monarchy from the Gentiles, but that the Gentiles have not so far lapsed into false gods as to lose the opinion of the one true God, from whom is every nature of whatsoever kind.
For their wise men — because, as the Apostle says, the invisible things of God, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, his eternal power also and Godhead, so that they are inexcusable — knowing God, did not glorify him as God, nor give thanks, but became vain in their thoughts, and their foolish heart was darkened; for professing themselves to be wise they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of corruptible man, and of birds, and of four-footed beasts, and of creeping things.
For these are the idols of the Gentiles, in interpreting which they have no outcome except to the creature which God has created, so that even in that very interpretation of the idols — of which their more skilled ones are wont to boast and be puffed up — there befalls them what the same Apostle says a little later: 'They worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for ever.' But you, both in that in which you are unlike them, are vain, and in that in which you are like them, are worse. For in this you do not believe in the monarchy along with them, in that which they truly believe, so that you believe the substance of that one God itself to be assailable and corruptible —
which is a matter of impious vanity; but in worshipping many gods, the doctrine of lying demons persuaded them of many idols, you of many phantasms. Nor do we turn their sacrifices into love-feasts (agapae). Rather, we understood that sacrifice which I mentioned a little before, the Lord saying: 'I desire mercy rather than sacrifice'; for our love-feasts feed the poor, whether with crops or with meats. For a creature of God is fed from a creature of God, which is suitable for the banquets of man.
But to you, because lying demons persuaded you to abstain from foods — not for the sake of governing the flesh, but for the exercise of blasphemy — foods which God created to be received with thanksgiving by the faithful and by those who have known the truth, since every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be rejected which is received with thanksgiving: you, ungrateful to the Creator and repaying with sacrilegious injuries for his lavish benefits — since very often in the love-feasts even meats are dispensed to the poor — you say that the mercy of Christians is like the sacrifices of the pagans, to some of whom you are like in this too. For you hold it wicked for cattle to be slain, because you suppose that human souls are transmigrated into them:
which is found in the books of certain Gentile philosophers, although it is said to have been understood otherwise by later ones. But in this too you err much more grievously; for they feared to slaughter their neighbour in the beast, but you fear to slaughter your god, whose members you suppose the souls of cattle also to be. Now, as to the fact that Faustus here too slanders us, because we honour the memorials of the martyrs, saying in this that we have converted the idols — this does not move me so much to answer this slander, as to show that Faustus himself, in his zeal for slandering, wished to swerve even from the vanities of Manichaeus himself, and, I know not how, incautiously fell into the vulgar and poetic opinion of the pagans, from whom he desires to be seen as most utterly estranged.
For when he had said that we had converted the idols into martyrs — 'whom,' he says, 'you worship with similar vows, and appease the shades of the dead with wine and with feasts' — are there then shades of the dead? We have never heard this in your discourses, we have never read it in your writings; nay, you are accustomed to contradict such opinions, asserting that the souls of the dead which are evil, or less purified, either go into transmigrations or into some heavier punishments, but that the good ones are placed in ships and, sailing in the sky, pass hence into that phantasm of the land of light, for which they had perished in fighting; so that no souls are detained around the sepulchres of their bodies. Whence then the shades of the dead? What is their substance? What their place?
But in his eagerness to slander, Faustus forgot what he was professing; or perhaps, drowsing, he dictated shadows as he dreamed, and did not wake up even when he read his own words. The Christian people, however, celebrate the memorials of the martyrs with religious solemnity, both to stir up imitation and that they may be joined to the martyrs' merits and helped by their prayers — yet in such a way that we set up altars to none of the martyrs, but to the very God of the martyrs, though we do so at the memorials of the martyrs. For which of the presiding priests, standing at the altar in the places of the holy bodies, has ever said:
'We offer to you, O Peter, or Paul, or Cyprian'? Rather, what is offered is offered to God, who crowned the martyrs, at the memorials of those whom he crowned, so that from the very reminder of these places a greater affection may arise to sharpen our love, both toward those whom we are able to imitate, and toward Him by whose help we are able to do so. We honor the martyrs, therefore, with that worship of love and fellowship with which in this life also the holy men of God are honored, whose heart we perceive to be prepared for a like suffering for the sake of the truth of the Gospel; but the martyrs we honor the more devoutly, in that they are the more secure, having overcome all their contests, and we proclaim them with more confident praise as already victors in the happier life, rather than as still contending in this present one.
But with that worship which in Greek is called latreia, and which cannot be rendered in Latin by a single word — since it is a certain service properly owed to the Divinity — we worship, and teach that men must worship, none but the one God. And since to this worship belongs the offering of sacrifice (whence those are said to practice idolatry who offer this even to idols), in no way do we offer anything of the kind, nor teach that it must be offered, to any martyr, or any holy soul, or any angel; and whoever slips into this error is corrected by sound doctrine, whether that he may be set right, or that others may be warned. For even the holy ones themselves, whether men or angels, do not wish that to be shown to them which they know is owed to the one God alone.
This appeared in Paul and Barnabas, when the Lycaonians, moved by the miracles wrought through them, wished to sacrifice to them as to gods — for, tearing their garments, confessing and persuading that they were not gods, they forbade these things to be done to them. It appeared also in the angels, as we read in the Apocalypse of the angel who forbade himself to be worshiped and said to his worshiper: 'I am a fellow-servant of you and of your brethren.' These honors plainly the proud spirits demand for themselves — the devil and his angels — as throughout all the temples and rites of the Gentiles. And the likeness of these has been expressed in certain proud men also, as we hold committed to memory concerning certain kings of Babylon.
Hence holy Daniel endured accusers and persecutors, because — when the king's edict had been issued that nothing should be asked of anyone but of the king alone — he was found worshiping and praying to his own God, that is, the one and true God. But those who make themselves drunk at the memorials of the martyrs, how can they be approved by us, when sound doctrine condemns them even if they do this in their own houses? But one thing is what we teach, another what we tolerate; one thing what we are bidden to enjoin, another what we are commanded to amend, and, until we amend it, are compelled to bear with. One thing is the discipline of Christians, another the excess of drunkards or the error of the weak. Yet even in this very matter the faults of drunkards and of the sacrilegious differ greatly.
For it is by far a lesser sin to return drunk from the martyrs than even, while fasting, to sacrifice to the martyrs. I said 'to sacrifice to the martyrs'; I did not say 'to sacrifice to God at the memorials of the martyrs.' This latter we do most frequently, but only by that rite by which He commanded, in the revelation of the New Testament, that sacrifice should be offered to Himself: which pertains to that worship called latria and owed to the one God alone. But what am I to do, and when shall I demonstrate to these heretics in their great blindness what force there is in what is sung in the Psalms: 'The sacrifice of praise shall glorify me; and there is the way whereby I will show him the salvation of God'?
The flesh and blood of this sacrifice, before the coming of Christ, was promised through the victims that were its likenesses; in the passion of Christ it was rendered through the truth itself; after the ascension of Christ it is celebrated through the sacrament of the memorial. And through this there is as great a difference between the sacrifices of the pagans and of the Hebrews as between an erring imitation and a foreshadowing that foretells. But just as the virginity of consecrated women is not on that account to be despised or detested, because the Vestals too were virgins, so the sacrifices of the fathers are not on that account to be reproached, because the Gentiles too have sacrifices.
For, just as among those forms of virginity there is a great difference, although nothing else differs except by whom and to whom it is vowed and rendered, so between the sacrifices of the pagans and of the Hebrews there is a great difference precisely in this, which alone differs: by whom and to whom they are immolated and offered. Those, namely, are offered to the proud impiety of demons, who arrogate this very thing to themselves for this reason — that they might be held to be gods, since sacrifice is a divine honor; but these were offered to the one God, that there might be offered to Him a likeness promising the truth of the sacrifice, to whom that very truth itself, once rendered, was to be offered in the passion of the body and blood of Christ.
For it is not the case, as Faustus said, that our forefathers the Jews, separated from the Gentiles, though they had a temple and immolations and altars and priesthoods, laid aside only carved images, that is, idols; for they could, like some, even without carved idols, have sacrificed to trees and mountains, and finally even to the sun and moon and the other stars. But if they had done this by that worship which is called latria, serving the creature rather than the Creator, and on this account erring with no small evil of impious superstition, the demons would nonetheless have offered themselves to mock them and to receive what they had thus offered. For those proud and impious spirits are fed not by the odor and smoke, as some vain persons suppose, but by the errors of men:
not by the refreshment of their own body, but by malevolent delight, whenever by any means they deceive, or by the arrogant haughtiness of feigned majesty, when they glory that divine honors are shown to them. Not then did those fathers of ours lay aside only the images of the Gentiles, but, sacrificing nothing either to earth or to any earthly thing, nor to the sea, nor to the sky, nor to the host of heaven, they offered victims to the one God, Creator of all: which victims He willed to be offered to Himself, promising through their likeness the true Victim, through whom He reconciled us to Himself by the remission of sins in Christ Jesus our Lord; whose body — believers being made members of that Head — Paul addresses, saying:
'I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercy of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, well-pleasing to God.' But the Manichaeans say that human bodies are the handiwork of the race of darkness, and are prisons in which God, conquered, is shut up: whence Faustus announces one thing, and Paul quite another. But since 'whoever shall preach a gospel to us besides that which you have received, let him be anathema,' Christ speaks truly in Paul; let Manichaeus be anathema in Faustus. He who also says that we have changed nothing of the customs of the Gentiles knows not what he is talking about. For since 'the just man lives by faith,' and 'the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned,' and these three abide for the forming of the life of the faithful — faith, hope, charity:
how then can he have the same customs as another, who does not have these three the same as that other? For whoever believes one thing, hopes for another, loves another, must needs live differently. And if the use of certain things seems to us to be similar with the Gentiles — such as food and drink, dwellings, garments, baths, and, for those of us who lead the married life, the taking and having of wives, the begetting, rearing, and making heirs of children — yet he who refers the use of these things to another end uses them far otherwise, and otherwise he who from these gives thanks to God, concerning whom he believes nothing perverse or false. For even as in your very error you eat of the same bread as other men, and live by fruits and springs,
and are likewise clothed in wool and linen woven in like manner; nor yet in these things do you lead a life like theirs — not by eating or drinking or clothing yourselves differently, but by thinking and believing differently, and by referring all these things to another end, namely the end of your error and vanity: so we too, both in these things and in others which we likewise take, do not live like the Gentiles, referring the same things not to the same end, but to the end of the lawful and divine commandment — charity out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned, from which certain persons, wandering away, have turned aside to empty talk. In which you assuredly hold the primacy, not seeing, not considering, that in the having and doing of the same things it avails so much toward a different life, if the faith be different.
Thus, since your Hearers both have wives and, though unwillingly, beget children, and heap up or guard patrimonies for them, eat flesh, drink wine, wash, reap, gather the vintage, engage in trade, administer public offices, you nevertheless reckon them among yourselves, not with the Gentiles, although their deeds seem more like the Gentiles' than like yours. For, whereas the deeds of certain Gentiles come closer to you than to some of your Hearers — for some in their sacrilegious rites abstain even from wine and from flesh and from intercourse — you rather number among the flock of Manichaeus your Hearers who use all these things, and are in this unlike you, than those who do the same things that you do; and you rather number a woman
who has believed in Manichaeus — even a woman who bears children — as yours, and call her your Sibyl, though she does not so much as marry. But indeed many are called Catholic Christians, and are adulterers, robbers, misers, drunkards, and whatever else is contrary to sound doctrine. But among you, in your so tiny and almost non-existent number, are not the majority such, while some among the pagans are not such? Do you therefore say that the pagans who are not such are better than you? Yet, on account of the sacrilegious vanity of your sect, even those among you who are not such are worse than even such pagans. Whence it is manifest that sound doctrine, which alone is Catholic, is not disparaged on this account, that many wish to be reckoned by its name and to be healed through it.
For that fewness must be recognized which the Lord especially commends amid the vast and innumerable multitude spread throughout the whole world: which fewness of the holy and the faithful, nevertheless — as must often be commended — is called a fewness, as of grains in comparison with the multitude of chaff; yet by itself it makes so great a mass of wheat that it surpasses by an incomparable multitude all your approved and reprobate alike, whom the truth reprobates together. Behold, we are not a schism from the Gentiles, from whom we differ very greatly for the better; but neither are you this, for you differ very greatly from them for the worse. BOOK TWENTY-ONE. FAUSTUS said: Is there one God, or two? Plainly one. How then do you assert two?
Never indeed in our assertions has the name of two gods been heard. But whence you suspect this, I long to know. Because you hand down two principles, of good things and of evil. It is true that we confess two principles; but of these we call one God, the other hyle, or — to speak in the common and customary way — a demon. But if you suppose that this signifies two gods, you could, when a physician discourses on sickness and health, likewise suppose these to be two healths; and when someone names good and evil, you could suppose these to be two goods; and hearing of abundance and want, you would suppose these to be two abundances. What of it?
If, when I discourse on white and black, and on cold and hot, and on sweet and bitter, you were to say that I have exhibited two whites and two hots and two sweets, would you not seem out of your mind and of a most unsound brain? So too, when I teach two principles, God and hyle, I ought not on that account to seem to you to be exhibiting two gods. Or, because we assign every maleficent power to hyle and the beneficent to God, as is fitting, do you therefore think it makes no difference whether we call each of them God? But if that is so, you could, on hearing of poison and antidote, think it makes no difference whether each is called antidote, since each of them has its own power, each does something and works something.
Likewise, on hearing of a physician and a poisoner, you will call both physicians; and on hearing of the just and the unjust, you could call both just, because each of them does something. But if it is absurd to do this, how much more absurd is it to think God and hyle two gods, because each of them works something? Wherefore this argument is inept and quite feeble in force, so that, because you cannot answer me concerning the matter, you stir up ill will over mere names. For neither do I deny that at times we too call the adverse nature 'god,' but not according to our faith — rather according to the name already presumed for it by its worshipers, who imprudently reckon it a god:
just as the Apostle also says, 'The god of this world hath blinded the minds of the unbelievers' — naming it 'god' indeed, because it was already so called by its own worshipers, but adding that it 'blinds their minds,' so that from this it may be understood that it is not the true God. AUGUSTINE replied: We are indeed accustomed to hear of two gods in your disputations, which, although at first you denied, yet a little afterward you yourself confessed, as if rendering the reason why you say this, because the Apostle also says: 'The god of this world hath blinded the minds of the unbelievers.' This sentence indeed most of us so punctuate that they say the true God blinded the minds of the unbelievers. For when they have read 'in whom God,' they suspend the utterance; and then they add:
'of this world hath blinded the minds of the unbelievers.' For even if you do not punctuate it thus, but for the sake of exposition so alter the order of the words: 'in whom God hath blinded the minds of the unbelievers of this world,' the same sense shines forth as in that punctuation. For even such an operation, by which the minds of unbelievers are blinded, can in a certain manner pertain to the true God. This is done not by malice, but by justice, as the same Paul says elsewhere: 'Is God unjust, who inflicteth wrath?' Likewise elsewhere: 'What shall we say then?' he says; 'Is there injustice with God? God forbid. For he saith to Moses: I will have mercy on whom I have had mercy, and I will show mercy to whom I shall be merciful.' When therefore he had first laid down what must be held unshaken,
namely that there is no injustice with God, mark a little afterward what he says: 'But if God, willing to show his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience the vessels of wrath, which were fitted for destruction; and that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he hath prepared unto glory' — and so forth. Certainly here it can in no way be said that one God is he who shows his wrath and makes his power known in the vessels that are fitted for destruction, and another he who shows the riches in the vessels of mercy. For that one and the same God does both, the apostolic doctrine testifies. Hence too is that saying:
'For this cause God gave them up to the desires of their heart, unto uncleanness, that they should dishonor their own bodies among themselves'; and a little afterward: 'For this cause God gave them up unto passions of ignominy'; likewise a little afterward: 'And as they did not approve to have God in their knowledge, God gave them up unto a reprobate sense.' Behold how the true and just God blinds the minds of unbelievers. For never in these words of the Apostle which I have recalled is any other God understood than He who sent His Son, saying: 'For judgment am I come into this world, that they who see not may see, and they who see may become blind.' For here too it appears sufficiently to the minds of the faithful how God blinds the minds of unbelievers.
For something hidden precedes in hidden things, where God carries out the most just examination of His judgment, that the minds of some may be blinded, of others illumined. To whom it is most truly said: 'Thy judgments are a great deep.' Marveling at the impenetrable height of this depth, the Apostle exclaims: 'O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His judgments!' — and so forth. But you, not being able to discern what God does by benefit and what by judgment, because both from your heart and from your mouth our psaltery is far off, wherein it is said:
'I will sing of mercy and judgment to thee, O Lord' — whatever offends you on account of the weakness of human mortality, you attribute altogether away from the will and judgment of the true God; having, forsooth, another god ready, an evil one, whom not truth shows you but vanity feigns for you, to whom you may attribute not only whatever you do unjustly, but also whatever you justly suffer, thus attributing to God the benefits of His gifts and taking from Him the judgments of His penalties — as if it were of another that Christ said He has prepared eternal fire for the wicked, than of Him who makes His sun to rise upon the good and the evil, and rains upon the just and the unjust.
Whence you do not understand that so great a goodness here and so great a severity there pertain to one God, save because you know not how to sing of mercy and judgment. Is not the very same one who makes His sun to rise upon the good and the evil, and rains upon the just and the unjust, yet breaks the natural branches and grafts in the wild olive against nature? Does not the Apostle there speak of that one and the same: 'Behold then the goodness and severity of God: toward them indeed that are fallen, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in goodness'? Surely you have heard, surely you have noted, how he neither takes from God judiciary severity nor from man free will.
It is hidden, it is deep, it is secluded by an inaccessible secret from human thought, how God both condemns the impious and justifies the impious; for the truth of the holy Scriptures speaks both of Him. Does it therefore please to prattle against the divine judgments, because they are unsearchable? How much more fitting, how much more suitable to our small measure is it to tremble there where Paul trembled, and to exclaim: 'O the depth of the riches of the knowledge and wisdom of God! How unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out!' How much better to marvel thus at what you are not able to investigate, than on that account to wish to feign another, evil god, because you could not comprehend the one good God?
For it is not about a name that the matter is, but about a work. For Faustus quickly seems to have defended himself when he says: 'We do not say two gods, but God and hyle.' But when you shall have inquired what he calls hyle, you will hear plainly a second god described. For if the formless matter, capable of corporeal forms, were called hyle by him — as it was called by the ancients — none of us would charge that it is called a god. But now, how great is the error, how great the madness, either to call the material of bodies the maker of bodies, or to deny that the maker of bodies is God? For, because what the true God makes — that is, the qualities and forms of bodies, of elements, of animals, so that they are bodies, elements, animals — this you say some other, I know not who, makes.
By whatever name you call it, you are rightly said, by your error, to introduce another god. For in this one matter you err twice with a sacrilegious error: once, indeed, in that you say the things which God made are made by him whom you are ashamed to confess as God — but in no way will you bring it about that he is not God, unless you deny that he makes such things as none but God makes; and again, in that the things which the good God makes good, you both suppose to be made by an evil one and to be evil, shuddering with childish feeling at things which do not suit the weakness of penal mortality, and loving the things that do suit it. Accordingly you call evil him who made the snake, but this sun you think so great a good that you believe it was not made by God, but brought forth or emitted from Him.
But the true God — that you do not yet believe in Him grieves me exceedingly — both made the snake among other lower things, and the sun among other higher things, and, still higher, in things not corporeal but heavenly, indeed in spiritual things, made many things far better than this light, which no carnal man whatever perceives — how much less you, who, since you detest the flesh, detest nothing other than your own rule, by which you measure good and evil! For there can be no thought in you either of evils, save such as offend the carnal sense, or of goods, save such as delight the carnal gaze. Therefore, that I may consider these works of God at the very bottom of things — earthly,
weak, mortal, but nonetheless works of God, such as we are able to see — I am ineffably moved to the praise of their Creator, who is so utterly great in great works that He is not less in the least. For the divine art, by which heavenly and earthly works are made — although these are unlike one another — is itself like itself in all things, because it is everywhere perfect in perfecting each in its own kind. For it does not found the universe in individual things, but, founding individual things toward the embrace of the universe, it presents itself whole even to individual things, making and disposing all things fittingly in their own places and orders, and bestowing on all, particularly and universally, what is congruous.
Behold, here in this as it were lowest floor of the whole creation, look upon the animals that fly and swim and walk and creep. Surely they are mortal; surely their life, as it is written, is a vapor appearing for a little while. For this small measure, received from the best Creator, they contribute as it were in common to the universe, each fulfilling the portion of its own kind, so that with these lowest things all good things exist, among which there are for them things higher and better. Yet attend, and give me any one animal, however abject, whose soul hates its own flesh, and does not rather nourish and cherish it, and quicken and rule it by vital motion, and in a certain manner administer, for the smallness of its own kind, a certain universe of its own, reconciled to itself for the guarding of its safety.
For in that the rational soul chastises its own body and subjects it to servitude, lest the perception of wisdom be hindered by immoderate earthly appetite, even so it assuredly loves its own flesh, which it lawfully subdues and orders to obedience. Finally, you yourselves, although by a carnal error you detest the flesh, cannot but love your own flesh and take counsel for its safety and soundness, avoiding all blows and falls and the intemperateness by which it is injured, and seeking the defenses and healthfulness by which it is preserved: thus you show that the law of nature prevails against the opinion of your error.
What of the vital organs in the flesh itself, the fitting-together of the whole form, the members for working, the vessels for perceiving, all distinguished in their own places and offices and woven together in concordant unity by a measured moderation, by an equality of numbers, by an order of weights — do they not indicate their maker, the true God, to whom it is truly said: 'Thou hast ordered all things in measure and number and weight'? If therefore you had a heart not perverse and corrupted with vain fables, you would behold His invisible things, understood even through these things which are made in this lowest and carnal creature. For whence come to these the things I have recalled, save from Him by whose unity every measure is established, by whose wisdom every beauty is formed, by whose law every order is disposed?
But if you have not an eye to behold these things, let apostolic authority lead you. For the Apostle, when he was giving precepts concerning the holy love which husbands ought to have toward their wives, took his example from the soul of one who loves. 'He that loveth his wife,' he says, 'loveth himself; for no man ever hated his own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as Christ the Church.' Behold, in your very sight is the whole carnal substance! See how, in every animal reconciled to itself for safety, this communion of nature carries the animal to love its own flesh;
for this is not in men only — who, when they live rightly, not only take counsel for the safety of their flesh, but also tame and rein in carnal motions to the use of reason — but even the beasts flee pain, dread destruction; and whatever can dissever and sunder from its concordant juncture that framework of members and the coupling of flesh and spirit, they avoid with what agility they can, themselves also nourishing and cherishing their own flesh. 'For no man ever hated his own flesh, but nourisheth,' he says, 'and cherisheth it, even as Christ also the Church.' See from what point and to what height he has ascended;
15:822
intuemini, sipotestis, quamuimducatacreatorecreaturaabipsiscaelestibusadparatibususqueadcarnemetsanguinemuniuersitatisplenitudineterminata, formarumuarietatedecorata, rerumgradibusordinata. Rursusidemapostoluscumdespiritalibusdiuersismuneribusettamenadunitatemconsonisremplanemagnametdiuinametabditamnosdoceret, deistaipsacarnenostrasimilitudinemdedit, cuiusartificemdeum, cumhaecloqueretur, omninonontacuit. quodetsilongumest, tamen, quiaualdenecessarium, totumipsumlocumexeiusadCorinthiosepistulahuicoperimeinsererenonpigebit. despiritalibusautemnolouosignorare, fratres .
behold, if you can, what force the creature draws from the Creator — from the very heavenly array down to flesh and blood, bounded by the fullness of the whole, adorned with variety of forms, ordered by the grades of things. Again, the same Apostle, when he was teaching us a matter plainly great and divine and hidden — concerning the diverse spiritual gifts that are nonetheless in harmony toward unity — gave a likeness from this very flesh of ours, whose maker, God, when he spoke these things, he by no means passed over in silence. And although it is long, yet, because it is very necessary, it will not weary me to insert into this work that whole passage from his epistle to the Corinthians: 'But concerning spiritual things, brethren, I would not have you ignorant.
You know that, when you were Gentiles, you were led, being led away, to idols without voice, however you were led. Wherefore I make known to you that no man speaking in the Spirit of God saith anathema to Jesus; and no man can say "the Lord Jesus" but in the Holy Spirit. Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit; and there are diversities of ministries, but the same Lord; and there are diversities of operations, but the same God, who worketh all things in all. But to each is given the manifestation of the Spirit unto profit: to one indeed is given, through the Spirit, the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge, according to the same Spirit; to another faith, in the same Spirit; to another the gift of healings, in the one Spirit; to another the workings of powers;
to another prophecy, to another the discerning of spirits, to another kinds of tongues, to another the interpretation of tongues: but all these worketh one and the same Spirit, dividing to each his own as He will. For as the body is one and hath many members, but all the members of the body, though they be many, are one body, so also is Christ. For in one Spirit were we all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or free; and we have all drunk of one Spirit. For the body is not one member, but many. If the foot should say, "Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body," is it therefore not of the body? Or if the ear should say, "Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body," is it therefore not of the body?
And if the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? But now God hath set the members, each one of them, in the body as He willed. And if they were all one member, where were the body? But now there are many members, yet one body. And the eye cannot say to the hand, "I have no need of thee"; nor again the head to the feet, "I have no need of you." Nay, much more, those members of the body which seem to be weaker are necessary; and those which we think to be the less honorable members of the body, upon these we put more abundant honor; and those parts of us that are uncomely have more abundant comeliness; but our comely parts have no need of it. But God hath tempered the body together.
to that member which lacked it He gave the greater honor, so that there might be no division in the body, but that it might be one and the same, so that the members might have care one for another; and whether one member suffers, all the members suffer together, or whether one member is glorified, all the members rejoice together. If there is in you any—I will not say Christian faith, so that you might believe the Apostle, but any human sense whatever, so that you might discern what is manifest—let each one behold and consider these things in his own self: how true, how certain they are, how great in what is small and how good in what is lowest, since indeed the Apostle sets these things forth in praise, so that through these lowly bodily things which are seen, those sublime spiritual things which are not seen might more easily be understood.
Therefore, concerning these members and of our body, which the Apostle thus commends and thus praises, whoever denies that God is their maker—you see whom he contradicts, proclaiming to us something beyond what we have received. What need is there, then, that he should be refuted by me rather than be anathematized by all Christians? The Apostle says: God has tempered the body; and this fellow says: 'It is hyle (matter), not God.' What could be more openly to be anathematized than to be refuted, in these enmities? Did the Apostle here also, when he said 'God,' add 'of this world'? Where too, even if anyone should understand it of the devil, that he blinds the minds of unbelievers, we do not deny that this is by wicked persuasions; and those who consent to these lose the light of righteousness, God repaying what is just.
All these things we read in the holy Scriptures. For that too was said concerning seduction coming from without: I fear lest, as the serpent seduced Eve by his craftiness, so your minds be corrupted from the simplicity and chastity which is in Christ. Like to which is: Evil communications corrupt good manners; and that whereby each man is his own seducer: But he who thinks himself to be something, when he is nothing, deceives his own self; and that concerning God's vengeance, which I mentioned above: God delivered them up to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not fitting. So also in the old books, when it had first said:
God did not make death, nor does He rejoice in the destruction of the living; a little later it says: By the envy of the devil death entered into the world. And again concerning death itself, lest men should place themselves outside blame, it says: But the ungodly with their hands and words summoned it, and esteeming it a friend they wasted away. And elsewhere: Good things and evil, life and death, riches and poverty, are from the Lord God. Here men, being disturbed, do not understand that in one and the same evil work, not by something else following afterward which will be manifest, but by a certain vengeance immediately accompanying, one thing comes from the cunning of the persuader, another from the wickedness of the one willing, another from the justice of the one punishing: when the devil suggests, man consents, God forsakes.
Wherefore in an evil work, that is, in the blinding of unbelievers, if the devil also be understood on account of the malignity of his persuading, so that it be thus distinguished: 'the god of this world,' it does not seem absurd to me. For 'god' is not spoken without an addition, since 'of this world' is joined to it, that is, of ungodly men who wish to flourish only in this world; according to which it is also called 'the evil world,' as it is written: That He might deliver us from the present evil world. For such too is that saying: Whose god is their belly; unless the 'whose' were there, it would in no way say 'god the belly.' Nor in the psalm could demons be called 'gods,' unless 'of the nations' were added; for so it is written: For all the gods of the nations are demons.
But here it is neither 'the god of this world,' nor 'whose god is the belly,' nor 'the gods of the nations are demons,' but it is set down simply: God tempered the body; which cannot be understood except of the true God, the Creator of all things. For those things are said with censure, but this was said with praise. Unless perhaps Faustus understands that God tempered the body not by the arrangement of the members, that is, by fashioning and constructing, but by the admixture of His own light—namely, that some other, who fabricated it, placed these members thus distinguished and set in their seats, while God tempered the malice of this fabric by mingling His own goodness. For with such fables they stupefy childish souls;
but God, coming to the aid of the little ones through the mouths of the saints, did not permit them to be able to say even this. For you have also a little above: God placed the members, each single one in the body, as He willed. Who now would not understand that according to this God is called the temperer of the body, in that He fabricated the body out of many members, which preserve the functions of diverse works in the frame of unity? Let the Manichaeans, then, say: whether the animals which, according to their ravings, hyle had fabricated in the race of darkness, before God had mingled His own light with them, did not have that concord of members which the Apostle thus praises—whether there the head would say to the feet, or the eye to the hand: I have no need of thee.
Never did they say this, nor could they say it. For they attribute to them such acts and works: they crept, they walked, they swam, they flew, each according to its kind; they also saw and heard and perceived by the other senses; with suitable nourishment and temperaments they nourished and cherished their own bodies. Hence too there was at hand the fecundity of offspring; for they attribute to them marriages as well. All these things assuredly, which Manichaeus censures as the works of hyle, cannot come to pass without the concord of members, which the Apostle praises and assigns to God. Do you still doubt who is to be followed and who is to be anathematized? What then?
What of the fact that there were certain ones there which even spoke, so that when they made speeches all the creeping things, four-footed beasts, flying things, and swimming things heard, understood, and consented to them? Marvelous this, and altogether divine eloquence! And they had heard no grammarian or rhetorician, nor had they learned these things amid the tears of ferules and rods. Indeed this Faustus, in order to prattle these vanities eloquently, came late even to the discipline of composing discourse; and although he was of keen wit, yet by reading he wore out his stomach, so that so few gave assent to him when he spoke. O wretched man, who was born in this light and not in those shades!
For there, as he made speeches against the light, every biped, every many-footed creature, every serpent too, from the dragon down to the snail, would gladly hear him and briskly obey; but here, as he disputed against the darkness, many named him more eloquent than learned, and many named him a most perverse seducer; while among a few Manichaeans applauding him as a great master, no beast obeyed him, nor did even his nag know anything from that doctrine—as though the divine portion had been compacted in all animals for this very end, that they should become stupid. What is this, I ask? Awake at last, wretched men, and compare in your fable the former time of all living creatures and the present: then in their own land, now in this world;
then bodies were strong, now they are weak; then the sight of their eyes was keen for living with the delight of invading the region of God, now so dulled that it turns away from the rays of the sun; then the minds of the animals were sharp for understanding the speech of him who made orations, now dull and utterly estranged from any such capacity; then such great and such potent natural eloquence, now with so much study and labor barely a little and scanty. O how great goods did the race of darkness lose by the commingling of good! This very Faustus, in this very discourse to which I now reply, seemed elegantly to set opposite one another many contraries: health and sickness, abundance and want, white and black, hot and cold, sweet and bitter:
among which I forbear to say anything of white and black, or whether there is any weight of good and evil in colors, that they should say white pertains to God, but black to hyle. Since they maintain that hyle created all kinds of flying things, if God sprinkled the white color upon their feathers, where were the crows hidden when the swans were suffused with whiteness? Likewise concerning hot and cold there is no need to reckon; for each, applied temperately, is wholesome, but applied intemperately, is destructive. Let us look at the rest. Good and evil, which perhaps he ought to have placed first among these same contraries. So he seems to have placed them, wishing them to be understood as general, namely, so that to the good pertain health, abundance, white,
hot, sweet pertain to the good, but to the evil sickness, want, black, cold, bitter—how unskillfully and inconsiderately, let him see who can. But I, lest I be thought to cavil against the man, object nothing about white and black, hot and cold, sweet and bitter, and I will pass over health and sickness. For if white and sweet are two goods, but black and bitter two evils, how is it that very many a grape and every olive, by growing black, grows sweet—that is, by having more of evil it becomes better? Likewise, if heat and health are two goods, but cold and sickness two evils, why do bodies grow sick by growing hot? Or do the healthy perhaps take fever?
I do not, then, object these things, which perhaps he mentioned incautiously, or rather as instances of contraries of any sort than of good and evil, especially since they said that the fire of the race of darkness was never cold, but that its heat was in any case evil. But to leave these aside, let us look at those which he thus mentioned as goods among these contraries, so that he would not have it doubted therein: health, abundance, sweetness.
Was there, then, in that race no health of bodies, in which those animals were able both to be born and to grow, to beget and so to endure—so that even when some of them were pregnant (as they dote in their folly), being captured and bound up in heaven, and their offspring, not even of full term but abortive, falling from on high onto the chosen earth, were able both to live and to grow and to propagate these kinds of flesh, which are now innumerable?
Or was there no abundance there, where trees were able to be born not only in waters and winds, but even in fire and smoke, and to be enriched with such great fecundity, that from their fruits animals each of its own kind were begotten, and were preserved, nourished and fed by the fruitfulness of those trees—whose fatness the fecundity of offspring also would attest by their gladness—especially where there was no labor of agriculture, nor any inclemency of summer and winter? For neither did the sun there go round, so that the seasons of the year should run their course in alternation. Accordingly there was a perpetual fertility of the trees, to which the element and the nourishment of their own kind, as it had been present for begetting, so was ever at hand for their fruit-bearing, and made the fruit never to be lacking;
just as we see citron trees bear flowers and fruit the whole year long, if they are continually watered. Great, then, was the abundance there, and great the security of possessing it; for not even hail was feared, where there were no exactors of light, whom you fable that thunders set in motion. But sweet and pleasant foods—if they did not have their own, they would never crave them, nor would their bodies be invigorated by them. For so the matter stands, that according to the suitability of each body food either delights or offends. If it delights, it is called sweet or pleasant; but if it offends, bitter or harsh, or to be rejected by some unpleasantness. Are not we men ourselves so, that very often the one craves the food which the other abhors?
whether according to the temperament of nature, or according to the use of habit, or according to the disposition of health? How much more can bodies of beasts of a kind far different find that pleasant which to us is bitter! Or would goats otherwise be strung up to gnaw the wild olive? For just as to some by disease of men honey is bitter, so to that nature of the flock the wild olive is sweet. Thus there is insinuated to prudent examiners of things the order of what a thing avails, when, namely, its own things are applied and rendered to each, and how great a good this is, from the lowest even to the highest, from things bodily even to things spiritual.
And so in the race of darkness, when an animal of some element fed on that food which was born in its own element, without doubt the very suitability produced pleasantness; but if it chanced upon food of another element, the very unsuitability would produce an offense to the sense of the taster—which offense, whether bitterness or harshness or unpleasantness or anything else whatever, or, if it is so excessive that by an alien force it breaks apart the frame and concord of the body and thus destroys it or takes away its strength, is even called poison—and this only through unsuitability, since to another kind through suitability it is food: just as bread, which is our daily fare, if a hawk take it, it is killed; and we, if hellebore, on which very many cattle feed;
yet of this herb, when applied in a certain measure, it is even a medicine. And if Faustus knew or considered this, he would certainly not set poison and antidote as an example of the two natures of evil and good—as though God were the antidote and hyle the poison—since the same thing and the same nature, taken or applied now suitably, now unsuitably, either profits or harms. And so, according to their fable, their god could be said to have been poison to the race of darkness, whose bodies, so firm, he so corrupted that he rendered them most feeble; but because the light itself was captured, oppressed, and corrupted, they were poison to each other in turn.
Why then do you not say these are either two goods or two evils, or rather both two goods and two evils—two goods in themselves, two evils in relation to each other? Afterward, if there be need, we shall inquire which of these is better or worse. Meanwhile, since they were two goods in themselves, it is thus considered: God reigned in his own land, hyle reigned in its; the health of the reigning ones both there and here; the abundance of fruits both there and here; the fecundity of offspring on both sides; the sweetness of their own pleasures among both. But that race, they say, apart from the fact that it was evil to the neighboring light, was evil also in itself. Meanwhile I have already told many of its goods; if you too can show its evils, there will be two good kingdoms, but that one the better, where there was no evil.
What evils, then, do you say were of this race? They laid one another waste, he says, they wounded one another, killed, consumed. If there had been leisure there for this alone, how could so great throngs be begotten, nourished, brought to perfection there? There was, therefore, also there both rest and peace. Yet let us confess that that was the better kingdom, where there was no discord; but I would call these two goods much more fittingly than the one good and the other evil, so that that be better where neither did individuals harm their own selves nor one another, but this a lower good, where, although they opposed one another, yet each single animal guarded its own safety, integrity, and nature.
Nevertheless, that prince of darkness at least can be compared to your god at no very great distance, since no one resisted him, and all things served him as he reigned; and when he made speeches all things followed him—which could not come to pass without great peace and concord. For there are the happy kingdoms, where with the full consent of all the kings are obeyed. To this is added that to that prince there were subject not only those of his own kind, that is, the bipeds whom you call the parents of men, but even all the kinds of the other animals, and they were turned at his nod, doing what he commanded, believing what he persuaded. Saying these things, do you suppose the hearts of men so deaf that they should expect another god to be named by you, whom they see plainly and openly described?
For if the strength of this prince could do this, it was great power; if his honor, great renown; if love, great concord; if fear, great discipline. If among all these goods there were any evils, is it therefore now to be called an evil nature, except by those who know not what they say? Furthermore, if you think its nature evil for this reason, that it was not only evil toward the other nature, but even had evil in itself, do you deem no evil to be the hard necessity which your god suffered before the commingling of the contrary nature—so that he was compelled to war with it and to send his own members into its jaws, to be so oppressed that it could not be wholly purged? Behold, there was even in itself a great evil, before it was mingled with it—which alone you call evil.
For either it could not be harmed and corrupted by the race of darkness, and by its own folly suffered that necessity; or, if its substance could be corrupted, you do not worship an incorruptible God, such as the Apostle proclaims. What then? Does not that very corruptibility—by which indeed that nature was not yet being corrupted, but nevertheless could be corrupted by another—seem to you an evil in your god? This too, who would not see: that either there was no foreknowledge there—where it is now for you to consider whether it be no defect of God to lack foreknowledge and to be wholly ignorant of what threatens—or, if there was foreknowledge there, there could be no security there, but eternal fear; and how great an evil this is, you certainly acknowledge.
Or did it not fear lest at any moment the time should come when its members would be so laid waste and defiled in that battle, that scarcely with such great labor, and yet not wholly, would they be freed and cleansed? But if this did not pertain to himself—which indeed you see how harshly it is said—certainly his very members, which here were about to suffer such great evils, surely feared. Or did they not know this was to come? Then to some portion of the substance of your god foreknowledge was assuredly lacking. Number the evils in your highest good. Or did they for this reason not fear, because they equally foresaw that their liberation and triumph would follow? Certainly they feared at least for their fellows, whom they knew would be alienated from their own kingdom by eternal chains in that lump.
Or was there no charity there, so that there would be no brotherly compassion for those very ones who, with no preceding sin of their own, were incurring eternal punishments? What then? Were not those very souls, to be bound in the lump, themselves also members of your god? Is it not one kind and one substance? They at least, foreknowing their everlasting bond to come, surely feared, surely grieved. Or, if they did not know this was to come, one part of your god was provident, another improvident. How then is it one and the same substance? Since, then, such great evils were there too, before there was any commingling of alien evil, why do you glory in that as a pure and simple and supreme good?
Therefore, even in these two natures considered in themselves, you are compelled to confess either two goods or two evils. We grant to you: if you shall say two evils, that you may call whichever of these you please the worse; but if two goods, call whichever of these you please the better—there will afterward be a more diligent consideration—provided only that that error of yours be removed, whereby you say there are two principles of two natures, good and evil, and plainly two gods, one good and the other evil. Now indeed, if a thing is evil for this reason, that it harms another, they harmed each other in turn; one part will have been more wicked, because it first coveted what was another's.
One, then, wished to inflict evil, the other repaid evil for evil, and not by the law of retaliation, as it were an eye for an eye—which you are wont imprudently and impudently to reprehend—but much more grievously. Choose, then, which you would call the worse: the one that first wished to harm, or the one that both wished and was able to harm more. For this one desired to enjoy the light after its own measure; that one uprooted it utterly. This one, if it had fulfilled what it coveted, would certainly have done itself no harm; but that one, in order to overturn its hostile adversity to the very roots, gravely harmed even its own part. As is that most notorious frenzied sentiment, committed to the memory of certain writings: Let friends perish, provided that enemies fall along with them.
For a part of God was sent to inexpiable contamination, that there might be something whereby the lump might be covered, in which the living enemy is to be buried forever; for it will be so feared even when conquered, will so terrify when shut up, that the everlasting misery of the part of God should confer some sort of security on the rest of God. O great innocence of goodness! Behold, your god too will do that for which you horribly accuse the race of darkness—namely, that it harms both its own and others. This very thing that final lump, in which both the enemy is shut in and the citizen is afflicted, altogether convicts in your god; nay rather, that part which you call god surpasses it in harming both others and its own more grievously. For hyle indeed did not wish to uproot the alien kingdom, but to hold it;
and though it destroyed certain of its own by consuming them through certain others of its own, yet it changed them anew into other forms, so that by dying and being reborn they might at least, through intervals of time, enjoy the gladness of their own life; but God, such as you describe as omnipotent and best, both uproots aliens and damns his own forever; and—what is believed with a more marvelous madness—hyle harms its own animals in its own fight, God punishes his own members in his own victory. What is this, vain men? Recall, to be sure, the words of Faustus about God as though about an antidote, and hyle as though about a poison; behold, your antidote harms more than the poison. Would hyle shut up even a god forever in so horrible a lump, or fix its own bowels there?
And—what is more wicked—he slanders those same remnants, lest he seem to have failed in that he could not purge them. For Manichaeus says in the Epistle of the Foundation that those souls become worthy of such punishment for this reason, that they suffered themselves to wander from their former luminous nature and became enemies to the holy light—although he himself sent them into that error, whereby they were so darkened that light became an enemy to light: if unwilling, he is unjust, in that he compelled them; if willing, he is ungrateful, in that he damns them. If they could foreknow that they would become enemies to their own origin, then both before the war they were tormented with fear, and in the war they were inexpiably defiled, and after the war they were damned forever, never blessed; but if they could not foreknow,
then both before the war they were improvident, and in the war they were powerless, and after the war they were wretched, never divine. And assuredly what these are, that God is, according to the unity of substance. Do we think, do you regard, how monstrously you blaspheme? And yet sometimes, wishing as it were to defend the goodness of God, you yourselves say that even to hyle something of good is granted, so that, shut up in itself, it may not rage. It will therefore have something of good, when nothing of good is mixed into it? Or perhaps, just as God before the war, without commingling of evil, had the evil of necessity, so hyle after the war, without commingling of good, will have the good of commingling? Say, then, two evils, but the one worse than the other;
or two goods, not supreme, but the one better than the other—yet so, indeed, that what is better you should call the more wretched; for if this will be the outcome of that so great war, that when hyle is separated off from its own devastation, and the members of God are fixed in the lump, something of good is granted to the enemies and so much of evil is inflicted on the citizens—consider who has conquered. But indeed, forsooth, hyle is the poison, which was able to form, strengthen, nourish, and invigorate its own animals; and God the antidote, who was able to damn, because he could not heal, his own members. Insane men! Neither is that hyle, nor is he God. So do those rave who, not enduring sound doctrine, turn to fables. BOOK TWENTY-TWO. FAUSTUS said: Why do you blaspheme the law and the prophets?
Indeed we are by no means foes or enemies of the law and the prophets, nor of anyone at all—so much so that, if only it be permitted us through them, we are ready to confess that all those things are false which are written about them and on account of which they seem hateful to us. But you resist, and by assenting to your writers you perhaps bring innocent prophets into blame, defame the patriarchs, dishonor even the law; and—what is more foolish—you wish both that your writers are not liars, and that yet those men are religious and holy, whose disgraceful deeds and shameful lives these writers have recorded. Since these two cannot equally stand together, it must be either that these men were evil, or that those writers were lying and false.
Come now, if you please, by common assent let us condemn the writers and take up the defense of the law and the prophets. But by the law I now mean not circumcision nor sabbaths and sacrifices and the other things of this sort of the Jews, but that which is truly law, that is: Thou shalt not kill, thou shalt not commit adultery, thou shalt not swear falsely, and the rest. Since to this, long ago spread abroad among the nations—that is, from the time when the creature of this world subsists—the Hebrew writers, rushing in as it were with leprosy and scab, mingled these abominable and most base precepts of their own, which look to circumcision and sacrifices—come now, if you too are certainly a friend of the law, condemn with me those who dared to violate it by this commingling of things unsuited to the same precepts:
which precepts—unless you too knew they were not law—you would not, professing righteousness, strive to keep even a part of the law, or else would confess yourselves openly to be not righteous. But now you have anxious care to live rightly with regard to those commandments which forbid crimes, and of those things which pertain to the Jews no mention is made; and how far this will be excused to you, unless it be established that these same are not law? Finally, if—just as you would judge it an intolerable insult, kindling into flame, should anyone call you negligent of this precept whereby it is said, Thou shalt not kill, or Thou shalt not commit adultery—so likewise you would blaze up, should anyone call you both uncircumcised and negligent of the sabbath,
then it would be understood beyond doubt that both were law and a commandment of God. But now you seek praise and glory concerning those higher precepts, if you keep them, and concerning these you fear no loss of the same good, because you despise them. Wherefore it is established that these, as I have said, are not law, but rather the blemishes and scab of the law: which, if they are condemned by us, are condemned as false, not as legitimate. Nor does this reproach touch the law, nor God the author of the law, but those who inscribed both Him and it with their nefarious religious observances. But that we sometimes assail the venerable name of the law, when we prosecute the Jewish precepts, comes about by your fault, who wish there to be no distinction between the Hebrew institutions and the law;
otherwise, render to the law its own proper dignity. Cut away from it the Israelitish basenesses as if they were warts, impute the crime of its deformation to the writers, and you will at once see that we have been enemies of Judaism, not of the law. It is the name that deceives you, because you know not to whom it ought by right to be ascribed. Besides these things, why you should think that we blaspheme your prophets and patriarchs, I do not see. For if these things had been written or dictated by us, which the same men are read to have committed, this your accusation against us would not be unreasonable; but where these things are written either by the men themselves, contrary to the custom of honor, snatching glory from vices, or by their associates and peers, what fault of ours is there in this?
For we condemn, in detestation, the iniquitous acts which the guilty, of their own accord and unasked, confessed concerning themselves; or if this malignity feigned these things against them through the envy of the writers, let the writers be punished, let their books be condemned, let the prophetic name be cleared of unworthy report, let the authority of the patriarchs be restored to its own gravity and censure. And indeed it might well have come to pass that, just as they impudently feigned so many things concerning God—now saying that He dwelt from eternity in darkness and afterward marveled when He saw the light, now that He was ignorant of the future, so that He gave that command which Adam was not going to keep.
...that He should command him; now also as improvident, since He could not see him hiding in a corner of paradise after his nakedness was known; now also as envious and fearful, lest, if His man should taste of the tree of life, he should live forever; now again as greedy for blood and fat from every kind of sacrifice, and jealous if the same offerings were made to others as to Himself; and now as angry against strangers, now against His own people; now slaying thousands of men for trivial faults or none at all; now even threatening that He would come with a sword and would spare no one, neither the righteous nor the sinner. It could well happen, I say, that they should lie about the men of God, who have lied about God Himself with such insolence.
But agree with us in this, that the writers should bear the blame, if you wish thereby to acquit the prophets. Otherwise, we did not write these things about Abraham either: that, burning with a mad desire to have offspring, and giving little credit to God, who had already promised him this from Sarah his wife, he lay with a concubine—and, to make it the more shameful, with his wife's knowledge; nor that this most infamous huckster of his own marriage, for the sake of avarice and his belly, at different times sold his wife Sarah into the embrace of two kings, Abimelech and Pharaoh, falsely calling her his sister because she was very beautiful;
nor that Lot, his own brother, having been delivered from Sodom, lay with his two daughters upon the mountain—who would more honourably have burned in Sodom by the stroke of lightning than have flamed on the mountain with the fire of forbidden lust; nor that Isaac did the same thing to his father, and dealt likewise concerning Rebecca his wife, himself too pretending that she was his sister, that through her he might live basely; nor that Jacob his son, husband of four wives, roamed like a he-goat between Rachel and Leah, two full sisters, and their two several handmaids, so that daily there was a contest among the four harlots as to which should first seize him for intercourse when he came from the field, and at times they even hired him from one another for the night by wages;
likewise that his son Judah slept with Tamar his daughter-in-law after the marriages of one and then another of his sons, being deceived, as they say, by her disguise of a prostitute, into which the same woman had transformed herself, she who well knew that her father-in-law had always had dealings with women of this kind; nor that David, after so great a number of wives, committed adultery also with the poor wife of Uriah his soldier, and destroyed the man himself in war; nor that Solomon his son had three hundred wives and seven hundred concubines and kings' daughters without number;
nor that Hosea, first of the prophets, begot children of a harlot woman—to which shameful act, to make it the worse, the counsel of God is also ascribed—nor yet that Moses committed homicide, that he despoiled Egypt, that he waged wars, that he both commanded and did many cruel things, that not even he was content with a single marriage. These things, I say, and things like them, which are found in their various books, were neither written nor dictated by us; but either these tales of your writers are false, or the crimes of your fathers are true. Choose which you will; for we are compelled to detest either the one or the other alike, since we hate men so wicked and base as much as we hate liars. AUGUSTINE replied:
You understand neither the sacraments of the law nor the deeds of the prophets, because you know not how to consider either holiness or righteousness. But concerning the precepts and sacraments of the Old Testament we have already said much and often, that it might be understood that there was one thing therein which was to be fulfilled by being carried out, given through the grace of the New Testament, and another which, by being removed, was to be shown fulfilled through the truth made manifest: so that the precept of the law was received as to be perfected by the love of God and neighbour, while the promise of the law was shown discharged by the cessation of circumcision and of the other sacraments of that time.
For the precept made men guilty, that they might long for salvation, while the promise celebrated figures, that they might await the Saviour; so that through the coming of the New Testament grace bestowed might set free the former, and truth restored might take away the latter. For the very law that was given through Moses became grace and truth through Jesus Christ: grace, namely, so that, the indulgence of sins being given, what had been commanded might be kept by the gift of God; and truth, so that, the observance of the shadows being taken away, what had been promised might be made present through the faith of God.
Accordingly these men, who reproach the things they do not understand and call the promissory figures of the sacraments the leprosy or scab or warts of the law, are like men who are displeased by things whose usefulness they do not grasp; as if a deaf man, seeing the lips of speakers move, should censure the movements of the mouth as superfluous and unseemly; or as if some blind man, wishing to test by touch some house praised to him, whether it were as reported, and feeling with his hand the smoothness of the walls, should stumble into the windows and reprove them as inconsistent with that evenness, and think the openings to be ruinous crevices.
Now indeed that the deeds of the prophets were themselves also prophetic and mystical—what am I to do, that they may understand, whose minds vanity has seized, so that they suppose we believe even God Himself to have at some time dwelt in darkness, because it is written, 'darkness was upon the deep,' as though we called God the deep, where the darkness was, because light was not there before God by His word made light? But because they do not distinguish between the light which is God Himself, and the light which God made, they therefore think it follows that He was Himself in darkness before He made light, when there was darkness upon the deep, before He said, 'Let there be light, and there was light.' For as in the New Testament both are said of Him—for it says both:
'God is light, and in Him there is no darkness at all' we read there, and also: 'God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts' we likewise read there—so also in those old books both are found: for it is said of the Wisdom of God, 'She is the brightness of the eternal light,' which Wisdom assuredly was not made, since through her all things were made; and of a certain light which cannot come to be except through her, it is said thus: 'Thou wilt light my lamp, O Lord; my God, thou wilt enlighten my darkness.' Just as also in the beginning, when there was darkness upon the deep, God said, 'Let there be light, and there was light'; which He would not have made, save by the light-making Light, which is God.
For just as He suffices for Himself unto eternal blessedness, and out of this abounds to make others blessed, so He suffices for Himself unto eternal light, and out of this abounds to make others enlightened; desiring the good of none, since every good will enjoys Him; fearing the evil of none, since by Him every evil will is forsaken, because neither does he increase Him who by His gift is blessed, nor does he terrify Him who by His judgment is wretched. Such a God, O Manichaeans, you do not worship; far from Him you have made yourselves, while you follow after your phantasms, which your empty and wandering heart, drinking in this light of the heavenly bodies through the eyes of the flesh, has enlarged and varied for you with manifold fabrication.
This light, although God also made it, is far beyond comparison even with that light which God made in the minds of the godly, whom He enlightens out of darkness, just as He justifies them out of impiety—how much more beyond comparison with that inaccessible Light which makes all these things! Nor is it inaccessible to all: for 'blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.' But 'God is light, and in Him there is no darkness at all'; the impious, however, shall not see the light, as Isaiah says. To such, therefore, that light-making Light is inaccessible, which made not only that spiritual light in the minds of the saints, but also this bodily light—not that from which He forbids the wicked to approach, but that which He makes to rise upon the good and the evil.
When, therefore, there was darkness upon the deep, He who was Light said, 'Let there be light.' That the Light made a light is manifest, for it is plainly set down: 'God said.' Yet what light He made is not so manifest: whether that which is in the minds of the angels—that is, whether God then made those rational spirits themselves—or some bodily light, itself also removed from our sight in the lofty places of this world; this is disputed with concord among the students of the divine Scriptures. For on the fourth day He made these conspicuous luminaries of heaven; and again, whether they were made together with their own light, or whether from that which had already been made a certain light was in some way kindled, is likewise inquired.
Whatever light indeed was made, when, there being darkness upon the deep, God said, 'Let there be light,' yet that the created light was made by the creating Light, no one doubts who, by reading the holy Scriptures piously, becomes worthy to understand. Nor is God on that account to be thought to have dwelt in darkness before He made light, because 'the Spirit of God was borne over the waters,' when it had been foretold: 'darkness was upon the deep.' For the deep is the immeasurable depth of the waters. Hence it may occur to carnal prudence that the Spirit of God dwelt as it were in this darkness which was upon the deep, of which it is said:
'was borne over the waters,' since he does not understand how light shines in darkness and the darkness comprehends it not, unless through the word of God light be made, and it be said to them: 'For ye were sometime darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord.' But if rational minds, made dark through an impious will, cannot comprehend the wisdom of God, which is nowhere absent, because they are far from it in disposition, not in place—what wonder if the Spirit of God, who was borne over the waters, was borne also over the darkness of the waters, by an incomparable remoteness indeed, yet of substance, not of place? I know indeed to how deaf men I sing these things;
yet I do not despair that the truth of my song will find its own ear, which the Lord shall have opened—He from whom come the true things that we say. But what kind of judges of the divine Scriptures do we endure in these men, to whom it is even displeasing that God was pleased with His own works, whom they reproach as having wondered at the light as though it were unwonted, because it is written: 'And God saw the light, that it was good'! For He approves His own works, because the things He made please Him, and this is 'to see that they are good.' For He is not compelled to make anything unwillingly, so as to make what does not please Him, nor does He slip unforeseeingly into making anything, so that what is made should displease Him.
But why should it not displease these men, that our God saw His work, that it was good—seeing that their god, when he plunged his own members into darkness, set up a veil against himself? For he did not see what he made, that it was good; but he was unwilling to see, because it is evil. Faustus indeed said that our God 'wondered'—which is not written, nor does it at all follow that, when someone has seen that a thing is good, he is also said to have wondered. For seeing many good things we do not wonder, as though they were so beyond expectation, but only approve that they ought to have been so. Nevertheless, we have shown them that God wondered—not in the Old Testament, at which they maliciously carp, but in the New, which they accept in order to deceive the ignorant.
For they confess Christ to be God, and set this in their snare as it were a most sweet bait, to catch those who are devoted to Christ. God therefore wondered, when Christ wondered; for so it is written in the Gospel, that on hearing the faith of a certain centurion He wondered and said to His disciples: 'Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith in Israel.' Behold, as we could, we have expounded 'God saw that it was good,' and better men perhaps expound these things better: let these men too expound why Jesus wondered at that which He foreknew before it came to pass, and which He assuredly knew before He heard it.
For although it makes a very great difference whether someone sees that a thing is good, or even wonders at it, yet in this there is some likeness, that Jesus too wondered at the light of faith which He Himself had made in the heart of that centurion—He who is the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into this world. And certainly some impious pagan could thus calumniate and reproach Him in the Gospel, just as Faustus does God in the Old Testament. For he too would call Christ improvident, not only because He wondered at the centurion's faith, but also because He chose Judas among His disciples, who was not going to keep His commandments—just as this man reproaches why a precept was given in paradise to a man who would not keep it.
He would also blame this, that He could not know who had touched Him, when the woman who suffered an issue of blood touched the hem of His garment—just as this man blamed God for not knowing where Adam was hiding, because, I suppose, He said: 'Adam, where art thou?' as Christ said: 'Who touched me?' He would also call Him envious and fearful, lest, if the five other virgins entered into His kingdom, they should live for ever: against whom He so shut the door that He would not open even to those who knocked piteously—as though forgetting what He Himself had promised, saying: 'Knock, and it shall be opened unto you'—just as this man accuses God of envy and fear, in that He did not admit the sinner to eternal life. He would also call Him greedy, not for the blood of cattle, but of men, because He said:
'He that loseth his own soul for my sake shall find it unto life eternal'—just as this man wished to calumniate concerning the sacrifices of animals, by which figures was promised the sacrifice of the blood whereby we have been redeemed. He would also reprove Him as jealous, because, when He had cast out the buyers and sellers from the temple by scourging them, the evangelist recalled that it was written of Him: 'The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up'—just as this man accused God of being jealous, because He forbade sacrifice to be offered to others. He would call Him angry against His own and against strangers: against His own, indeed, because He said: 'The servant who knows the will of his lord and does things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with many stripes'; against strangers, because He said: 'If any receive you not, shake off the dust from your feet against them;
verily I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Sodom in the day of judgment than for that city.' Just as this man charges God with being angry, now against strangers, now against His own, both of whom the apostle recalls, saying: 'For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law; and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law.' He would also call Him one who slaughters and pours out the blood of many for trivial faults or none at all. For it would seem to a pagan a trivial fault or none, either not to have a wedding garment at the marriage feast—on account of which our King in the Gospel commanded the man, with hands and feet bound, to be cast into the outer darkness—or to be unwilling that Christ should reign over one; on account of which sin He says:
'But those mine enemies, who would not that I should reign over them, bring them hither and slay them before me'—just as this man accused God in the Old Testament, who seemed to him to slaughter thousands of men for trivial faults or none at all. Now indeed as to that which Faustus reproaches—God threatening that He would come with a sword, wherewith He would spare neither the righteous nor the sinner—how would that pagan reprove it, hearing the apostle Paul say of our God: 'He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all,' hearing Peter too, when he was speaking of the great tribulations and slayings of the saints, exhorting to endurance and saying: 'The time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God;
and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of the Lord? And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the sinner and the ungodly appear?'—how would he reprove it? For what is more righteous than that One whom nevertheless the Father spared not? And what is more evident than that He spares not even the righteous, amending them by the variety of tribulations, since of this it is openly said: 'And if the righteous scarcely be saved'? For not only in the Old Testament is it written: 'Whom God loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth,' and: 'If we have received good things at the hand of the Lord, why do we not endure the evil?'—but also in the New: 'As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten,' and that: 'For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged of the Lord;
but when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world.' Yet nevertheless, if a pagan were to reproach in the New Testament such things as these men reproach in the Old, would not these very men undertake to defend them? But if they could do this, with what madness at last do they here reproach such things as they there defend? And if they could not, why do they concede that only in the one and not rather in both Testaments what seems perverse to the impious who do not understand ought to be believed by the pious who do not understand to be right, though hidden?
Or do they perhaps dare to say that even those things which we have adduced as similar from the New Testament are themselves false and perverse, by that diabolical privilege of theirs, whereby they hold and persuade that whatever is in the Gospel or the canonical epistles, by which they think their heresy may be aided, was said by Christ and the apostles; but whatever from those same books has sounded against them, they do not hesitate to say with impudent and sacrilegious mouth was inserted by falsifiers? To which frenzy of theirs, striving to extinguish and abolish the authority of all the books, I have already replied above not a little, so far as the plan of the work undertaken seemed to permit.
Now I give this warning, that since they strive to veil their insane and sacrilegious fables with the cloak of the Christian name, they should nevertheless see, when they dispute these things against the Christian Scriptures, that the truth of the divine books of both Testaments is defended by us not only against pagans, but also against Manichaeans. And these things indeed which Faustus has just set down in his discourse from our old writings as unworthy of God, I would perhaps thus defend against a pagan who reproached such things in the Gospel or apostolic discourse: that I would recall like things from their own authors, as our Paul did among the Athenians. For I would perhaps find even in their writings God the creator and fashioner of the world and the establisher of this light—
who nevertheless, before He founded it, was not lying in darkness; and who was lifted up with joy from His completed work—which is surely more than 'He saw that it was good'—and the giver of a law, which if a man should follow, he would do so to his own good, but if he should spurn it, to his own ill; whom they would not on that account call ignorant of the future, because He gave a law even to future despisers. And now indeed they would not even call a man improvident because he asks something, in whose books many things are asked for no other reason than that each may be convicted by his own answers, since he who asks not only knows what he wishes to be answered him by the other, but even that the other will answer this.
And if he wished to call God envious toward anyone, because He would not suffer the wicked to become blessed, he would find their books full concerning this matter as pertaining to divine providence. But concerning sacrifices, a pagan would object nothing else to me than why we reproach those things among them, when in our old books our God is read to have commanded such things to be offered to Himself. Here, discoursing perhaps more widely concerning the true sacrifice, I would show that it is due to none but the one true God—that which the one true Priest, the Mediator of God and men, offered to Him:
the promissory figures of which sacrifice it behoved to be celebrated in the victims of animals, for the sake of commending the future flesh and blood, through which one victim there should be made remission of sins contracted from flesh and blood, which shall not possess the kingdom of God, because the same substance of the body shall be changed into a heavenly quality: which the fire in the sacrifice signified, as it were swallowing up death into victory. And among that people these things were rightly celebrated, whose kingdom and priesthood were a prophecy of the King and Priest to come, to rule and consecrate the faithful among all nations, and to lead them into the kingdom of heaven and the sanctuary of the angels unto eternal life.
Of this true sacrifice, therefore, as the Hebrews celebrated the religious foreshadowings, so the pagans celebrated sacrilegious imitations, since 'the things which the Gentiles sacrifice,' says the apostle, 'they sacrifice to demons, and not to God.' For it is an ancient thing, this foretelling immolation of blood, testifying from the beginning of the human race the future passion of the Mediator; for Abel is found in the sacred writings to have been the first to offer this.
It is no wonder, therefore, if the prevaricating angels, whose two greatest vices are pride and deceit, flitting through this air, exacted for themselves from their own worshippers that which they knew to be due to the one true God—by whom they wished to be thought gods, the vanity of the human heart giving them place, especially when images were set up out of longing for the dead, whence the use of idols arose, and divine honours were paid with greater flattery, as to those received into heaven, in whose stead the demons set themselves up to be worshipped on earth, and demanded that sacrifice be offered to them by the deceived and lost. Sacrifice, therefore, not only when the true God justly commands it, but also when the false god proudly exacts it, sufficiently shows to whom it is due.
These things I would persuade that pagan, if he were more difficult to convince, even by prophecy itself, in which those things were written down so long before, which I would show to be now fulfilled. But if he despised this too, I would rather acknowledge this than wonder at it, since I would recall that not all were going to believe in the truth of that same prophecy. But if he should object to me Christ or God as jealous from either Testament, and should harp upon the very word, he would show nothing else than that he was either ignorant of or negligent of all letters.
For although their learned men distinguish between will and desire, joy and gladness, caution and dread, clemency and mercy, prudence and cunning, confidence and audacity, and many things in this manner—so that in these pairs of words they assign the former to the virtues, but the latter to the vices—yet their books are full, by the abuse of these names which properly signify vices, of cases where even virtues are so called, when either desire is put for will, or gladness for joy, or dread for caution, or mercy for clemency, or cunning for prudence, or audacity for confidence. And who could recount all the things which the custom of speech usurps to a like licence?
To this is added also the peculiar property of each several tongue. For in ecclesiastical writings I nowhere recall mercy set down in reproach; and with this the custom even of daily speech agrees. The Greeks call by one name two things which are indeed neighbouring, yet distinct—labour and pain; we express these by separate names: just as by us life is called by one name, whether that according to which we say 'it lives,' meaning it is not without soul, or that according to which we say 'he is a man of good life'; but the Greeks signify these two things also by two words.
Whence it may come about that, apart from the abuse of words which is widespread in all languages, by some property also of the Hebrew tongue zeal (jealousy) is put in both senses: whether when a mind troubled by a spouse's adultery pines away—which cannot befall God—or when a diligent guardianship is applied to preserving conjugal chastity—which God does, when He addresses His people as a spouse whom He does not wish to fornicate through many false gods; this it is useful for us to confess not only without doubt, but even with thanksgiving. This too I would say concerning the anger of God; for God is not disturbed when He inflicts anger, but 'anger' is put for vengeance, either by abuse or by some property of the aforesaid tongue.
But concerning the thousands of men slain, he would not wonder, if he did not deny the judgment of God—which not even the pagans deny, who grant that this universe is ruled and administered by the providence of God from the highest things to the lowest. But if he denied this too, he would either be more easily convinced by the authority of his own writers, or after somewhat longer disputation of certain reasonings; or, as too hard and stupid, he would be left to the divine judgment, in which he did not believe. Moreover, as for the trivial faults or none, on account of which God slew men, if he mentioned them expressly, we would show them to be neither none nor trivial.
As, for example, in what we set down concerning the wedding garment, we would demonstrate how great a wickedness it is to approach the sacred nuptials seeking there glory not of the bridegroom, but one's own—or if perchance something else were found to be signified by that garment in a better understanding; or, as to those who are slain before the eyes of the king because they would not have him reign over them, it would appear, perhaps not in a long discourse of ours, that although it is no fault of a man if he were unwilling that any man should reign over him, yet it is no small fault to be unwilling that He should reign over him, in whose kingdom alone one lives rightly, blessedly, and forever. Now that last thing which Faustus set down, plotting against the old books as though they disparaged God, namely that He threatens a sword.
wherewith He would spare no one, neither the righteous nor the sinner—if it were expounded to a pagan how it ought to be taken, he would perhaps resist neither the New nor the Old Testament, and there would please him the evangelical similitude which to these men, who wish to be held Christians, either does not appear, as to the blind, or displeases, as to the perverse. For that supreme Husbandman of the vine prepares His pruning-hook in one way for the fruitful branches, in another for the unfruitful; yet He spares neither the good nor the reprobate—the former to be cleansed, the latter to be cut off. For no man is endowed with such great righteousness that the temptation of tribulation is not necessary for him, whether to perfect, or to confirm, or to prove his virtue—unless perhaps these men do not number even Paul the apostle among the righteous.
who, although he humbly and truthfully confesses his past sins, yet gives thanks that he has been justified out of the faith of Jesus Christ. Or did that One spare him, whom the vain do not understand when He says: 'I will not spare, neither the righteous nor the sinner'? Let them hear him, then: 'And lest,' he says, 'I should be exalted by the greatness of the revelations, there was given me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan, to buffet me; for which thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me, and he said unto me: My grace is sufficient for thee; for strength is made perfect in weakness.' Behold, He did not spare even the righteous man, that He might perfect his strength in weakness—He who had given him the buffeting messenger of Satan—unless you say that the devil gave it him.
The devil, then, was acting so that Paul might not be exalted by the greatness of the revelations, and that Paul's virtue might be made perfect. Who would deny this? By Him, therefore, was the righteous man handed over to be buffeted by the angel of Satan, who through the devil also handed over the unrighteous to that same Satan; concerning whom the same Paul says: 'whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.' Do you now understand how He from on high spares neither the righteous nor the sinner? Or is it because a sword was named there that you shudder the more? For it is one thing to be buffeted, another to be slain. As though the thousands of martyrs had not been laid low by diverse kinds of death, or as though the persecutors had truly held this in their power, unless it had been granted them from on high by Him who said:
'I will spare neither the righteous nor the sinner,' when the Lord of the martyrs Himself, because He spared not His own Son, says most plainly to Pilate: 'Thou wouldest have no power over me, unless it were given thee from above.' These afflictions and persecutions of the righteous the same Paul calls an example of the righteous judgment of God. This sentence is more fully set forth by the apostle Peter, as I mentioned above, where he says that it is time for judgment to begin at the house of the Lord. 'And if it first begin at us,' he says, 'what shall the end be of them that believe not the gospel of God? And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the sinner and the ungodly appear?'
For from this it is understood how the ungodly are not spared, being cut off like pruned branches for burning, when the righteous are not spared for the sake of accomplishing their purification. For Peter himself testifies that these things happen by the will of Him who says in the books of the Old Testament: 'I will spare neither the righteous nor the sinner.' For he himself also says: 'It is better, if the Spirit of God so will, to suffer for well-doing than for evil-doing.' When therefore by the will of the Spirit of God those who do well suffer, the righteous are not spared; but when those who do evil suffer, sinners are not spared; yet both come to pass according to the will of Him who says: 'I will spare neither the righteous nor the sinner,' scourging the one as a son, punishing the other as an ungodly man.
Behold, I have shown, as far as I could, that we do not worship a god who from eternity dwelt buried in darkness, but Him who is light, and in whom is no darkness at all, and who dwells in Himself in unapproachable light, of which eternal light the brightness is the coeternal Wisdom; nor an admirer of a light unlooked for, but the Creator of the light He made, that it might come to be, and its Approver, that it might endure; nor one ignorant of the future, but the Giver of a commandment and the Condemner of transgression, so that by a punishment justly brought against disobedience He might restrain those present and terrify those to come; nor one lacking foresight, seeking by not knowing, but judging by questioning; nor envious and fearful, but justly barring the transgressor from the eternal life which is given to the one who justly obeys;
nor one craving blood and fat, but promising the true sacrifice through certain figures to a carnal people, by imposing on them fitting sacrifices; nor jealous with an envious agitation, but with a tranquil goodness, lest the soul which owes chastity to the one God be defiled, corrupted and prostituted through many false gods; nor raging turbulently with a wrath as it were human, but severely rendering back other things that are divinely and justly due, which by a fixed usage of speech is called 'wrath,' not on account of any lust to take vengeance, but on account of the vigor of judging; nor destroying thousands of men for trivial offenses or for none at all, but by a most equitable scrutiny laying upon peoples, through the temporal deaths of mortals, the profit of fearing Him;
nor punishing the righteous and sinners without any distinction in blind confusion, but dispensing to the righteous a wholesome correction for the sake of their perfection, and to sinners a due severity for the sake of equity: whence it is manifest to you, O Manichaeans, that you have been deceived by your own suspicions, since by ill understanding our Scriptures, or by experience of evil interpreters, you believe falsehoods concerning Catholics, and thus, having forsaken sound doctrine, having turned to sacrilegious fables and become exceedingly perverse and estranged from the fellowship of the saints, you are unwilling to be corrected even from the New Testament, from which we bring forth such things as you find fault with in the Old. Hence it comes about that against you, as against pagans, we are compelled to defend both Testaments.
But suppose someone altogether carnally so foolish as to worship a god—not such a one as we worship, who is one and true, but such as you say we worship, one fashioned by your calumnies or suspicions—would not even such a man be worshipping a better god than yours? For I ask you, take heed and open whatever eyes you have; for no great sharpness of intellect is needed to perceive what I am about to say. I appeal to all, prudent and imprudent alike: hear, attend, judge. For how much better it would have been for your god to have dwelt from eternity in darkness than to have plunged into darkness the light coeternal with himself and akin to himself!
How much better it would have been for him, marveling at a new light that arose to put the darkness to flight, to praise it, than to be unable to escape the ancient darkness rushing upon him except by having his own light darkened by it! Wretched, if he was troubled; cruel, if he did it unconcerned. For surely it were better that he should see a good light made by himself than make evil a light begotten of himself: which light he so thrust back against the hostile darkness that it became hostile to him. For this will be charged as a fault to those remnants to be condemned in the mass, that they suffered themselves to stray from their former luminous nature and stood forth as enemies to the holy light: which, before it befell them, if from eternity they did not know that this would come upon them, they suffered eternal darkness of ignorance; but if they did know, eternal darkness of fear.
Behold, truly a part and substance of your god was engaged from eternity in its own darkness, and afterward it did not marvel at a new light, but ran into other alien darkness, which it always feared. Furthermore god himself, whose that part was, if he feared so great an evil about to come upon that part of himself, then the darkness of fear had already seized even himself; but if he did not know that this would come to pass, he was blinded by the darkness of ignorance; and if he knew that it would come upon his part and did not fear it, then the darkness of such cruelty is worse than either that of ignorance or of fear. For your god did not possess that which the Apostle praises even in that very flesh, which you most insanely believe was made not by God but by hyle: 'If one member suffers, all the members suffer with it.'
But we do not accuse him: he foreknew, he feared, he grieved, but he had no means to act. In these darknesses of his own misery, therefore, he was engaged from eternity, and afterward he did not marvel at the new light that would put the darkness to flight from him, but he experienced, to the great harm of his own light, other darkness which he always feared. How much better it would have been—I will not say to give a commandment as God, but to receive a commandment as a man—which by keeping he would profit himself and by despising he would harm himself, yet in either motion of the mind he would use free will, rather than to be pressed against his will by an inescapable necessity to the darkening of his own light!
For that indeed would have been by far better: that he should give a commandment to a human nature which he did not know was going to sin, than that, pressed by necessity, he should compel his own divine nature to sin. Wake up and tell us how he conquers the darkness, whom necessity conquers. This was already with him a greater enemy, by whom he was conquered and commanded when he fought with the lesser. How much better it would have been that he should not know where Adam fled from his face, than that he himself should have no place to which to flee—first from the face of a harsh and dreadful necessity, and afterward from the face of a diverse and hostile race!
How much better it would have been for him to begrudge the blessed life to human nature, than to consign his divine nature to misery; to desire the blood and fat of sacrifices, rather than that he himself should so often even be sacrificed to idols, mingled with the fat and blood of all the victims; to be disturbed with jealousy if those sacrifices were offered also to other gods, rather than that he himself, bound not only in all crops but also in all flesh, should be offered to all demons upon all altars!
How much better it would have been for him, moved and troubled with a human indignation, to be angry at those who sin, both his own and others', than that he himself should be troubled in all who are angry, and even in all who fear; that he should be defiled in all who sin, and punished in all who are condemned, bound everywhere by that part of himself which, though innocent, he himself condemned to such disgrace, so that through it he might conquer what he feared—being himself also condemned under so ruinous a necessity—so that his condemned part might be able to forgive him, if, since he is now wretched, he were at least humble!
But now who could endure that God should be reproached by you for being angry at those who sin, his own and others', when the god whom you invent condemns in the mass his own members, which he forced by compulsion to go into the jaws of sin? And indeed when he does this, as you say, he will feel no anger. But I wonder whether he will have the effrontery to bring against them a kind of vengeance, from whom he ought rather to seek pardon and say: 'I beseech you, forgive me; you are my members; when could I have done this to you, except being conquered by necessity? You yourselves also know that then, when I sent you hither, a dreadful enemy had broken out; but that now I bind you here, is because I fear lest he break out again.'
Now surely you yourselves also confess that it is far better to slay thousands of men with temporal death for no fault or a trivial one, than to hand over his own members—that is, the members of God, the substance of God, indeed God Himself—into the abyss of sin, and to condemn them with the everlasting chain of punishment. For if those members had free choice of sinning or of not sinning—although, concerning the substance of God, which is truly the substance of God and therefore altogether unchangeable, no way is found in which this could be said; for God can in no way sin, just as He cannot deny Himself;
but man can sin and deny God, yet if he wills not, he does not do it—if therefore these members of your god, like a human and rational soul, had, as I said, free choice of will to sin or not to sin, they would perhaps rightly be punished for grievous crimes by that torment of the mass. But now you cannot say that those particles had freedom of will, which the whole god himself did not have; because, if he did not send them into sin, he, being wholly invaded by the race of darkness, would be compelled to sin: and if he could not be compelled, then he sinned when he sent them where they could be compelled.
And therefore he himself is rather worthy of that as it were parricide's sack, who did this by free command, than those which by obeying went thither where they lost their free judgment of living rightly. But if he too, being invaded and possessed, could be compelled to sin, unless he had provided for himself first through the disgrace and then through the punishment of his own part, and there was in your god no free will, nor in his parts, let him not feign himself a judge, but let him acknowledge himself a defendant; nor because he suffered what he did not will, but because he pretends to render just recompense by condemning those whom he knows to have suffered evil rather than done it: which he pretends only to this end, that he may not be found conquered—as though it were of any profit to some wretch to be called happy or fortunate.
Surely then even this too was better: that your god should spare neither the righteous nor sinners, men who are neither righteous nor sinners, without any scrutiny of equity—which Faustus, understanding nothing, set forth as the ultimate reproach against our God—than that he should so rage against his own members that it is a small thing that he offered them, inexpiably to be poisoned, to his enemies, unless he also accuse them of the false charge of iniquity. Of them he says, rightly forsooth, that they suffer so monstrous and endless a torment, because they suffered themselves to stray from their former luminous nature and stood forth as enemies to the holy light. Whence, save because, as he himself says, they had become so ingrafted into the primal greed of the princes of darkness that they were unable to recall their own origin and to distinguish themselves from the hostile nature?
Therefore souls of this kind did themselves no evil, but being innocent they only suffered so great an evil. And by whose doing, if not first by his who commanded that they should proceed from himself into so great an evil? They therefore experienced a worse father than an enemy. For the father sent them into so great an evil; but the enemy desired them as a good, wishing to enjoy them, not to harm them: the one knowingly did harm, the other unknowingly. But God, weak and destitute, was unable to counsel himself otherwise—first against the wicked enemy, and afterward against the imprisoned one. At least, then, let him not accuse those by whose obedience he is safe, by whose death he is secure. For if he was compelled to fight, surely he was not also compelled to slander?
For when they suffered themselves to stray from their former luminous nature and stood forth as enemies to the holy light, they were surely compelled to this by the enemy; and if they were unable to resist him, being innocent they are condemned; but if they were able and yet did not will to, why do you still so fabulously bring in a nature of evil, when the origin of sin is from one's own will? For this at any rate they did by their own fault, not by another's force: that, when they could resist the evil, they were unwilling. For if they had done so, they would have done well; but if they did not do so, they would sin gravely and monstrously, if they could and did not. Assuredly they were unwilling. If therefore they were unwilling, it is a crime of the will, not of necessity. From the will, then, is the beginning of sin;
and whence the beginning of sin, thence the beginning of evil, whether of doing against a just precept or of suffering according to a just judgment. Accordingly there is no reason why, in seeking whence evil comes, you should have rushed into so great an evil of this error as to call a nature abounding in so many good things a nature of evil, and to place in the nature of the highest good, before its commingling with the nature of evil, a horrible evil of necessity. For the cause of this error of yours too is pride, which you will not have, if you are unwilling. But you, while you wish somehow to defend that into which you have rushed, take away the origin of sin from the choice of the will and place it in a vain and false fable of a nature of evil.
And by this it remains that you must say that even those souls, to be condemned in the horrible mass with eternal binding, stood forth as enemies to the holy light not by will but by necessity; and that you set up your god as such a judge, before whom you can avail nothing for those whose cause you defend by demonstrating necessity; and such a king, from whom you are unable to obtain pardon for your brothers, the sons and members of him, whose enmities against you and against himself you declare to have arisen not by will but by necessity. O most monstrous cruelty! Except that you turn to his own defense, so that you may excuse him too for doing these things by necessity.
If therefore you could find another judge, who, free from the bond of necessity, existed as a governor of equity, he surely would not fix your god in that mass on the outside, but would shut him up within together with the terrible enemy himself. For why should he not justly be the first to the punishment of condemnation, who is the first to the crime of necessity? How much better, then, would you choose your god in comparison with a worse one.
Not such a one as we worship, but such as you either feign or suppose us to worship—one who, without any scrutiny of equity, without any distinction between condemnation and discipline, would spare among his servants neither the righteous nor the sinner—rather than one who would not spare his own members, whether innocent (if necessity is not a crime), or become guilty by obeying him in their deeds (if necessity too is a crime), so that they should be condemned by him forever, though they ought either to have been absolved together with him, if after the victory freedom breathed again, or to have been condemned together with him, if even after the victory necessity availed at least so much that equity too might avail somewhat.
But just as you fabricate a god—not that true and highest one whom we worship, but some other false one, I know not what, whom you either imagine or slanderously say we worship, who nevertheless is himself far better than your god—for both do not exist and both are fabricated by you, but you fabricate a better one, whom you accuse as ours, than the one whom you adore as yours: so also you disparage the patriarchs and prophets, not such as they are honored by us, but such as, not understanding our books, you have fabricated with malevolent vanity: whom nevertheless, even such as you suspect them to have been, it is too little for me to say that they are to be preferred to your Elect who keep all the commandments of Manichaeus, unless I also show that they are better than your very god.
This I will not attempt to demonstrate, unless first, with the Lord aiding me against carnal hearts, I have by manifest reasoning defended our holy fathers, the patriarchs and prophets, from your accusations. And to you indeed, O Manichaeans, it would suffice to answer thus: that we might teach that even the vices which you suppose in our men are to be preferred to the praises of yours, adding to the heap of your confusion, so that even your god might be found far worse than the men whom you boast our fathers to have been. Thus, then, as I said, it would suffice to answer you.
But since some, even apart from your empty babblings, are moved of their own accord, comparing the life of the prophets in the Old Testament with the life of the apostles in the New Testament, and unable to distinguish the custom of that time, in which the promise was veiled, from the custom of this time, in which the promise is revealed, I am compelled rather to answer those who either dare to prefer their own temperance to the prophets, or seek patronage for their own wickedness from the prophets. In this matter I say first that of those men not only the tongue but even the life was prophetic, and that the whole of that kingdom of the Hebrew nation was a certain great prophet, because it was of a certain great one.
Wherefore, as regards those who were there instructed in heart in the wisdom of God—not only in the things which they said, but even in the things which they did—and as regards the rest and, together, all the men of that nation, in the things which were divinely done in them or concerning them, the prophecy of Christ who was to come and of the Church is to be searched out. For all those things, as the Apostle says, were figures of us.
But these men, in certain deeds from whose loftiness they are far removed, find fault as it were with the lust of the prophets, just as some sacrilegious pagans also find fault as it were with the folly, or rather as it were with the madness, of Christ, because at a time of year not suitable He sought fruit on a tree, or as with the affectation of a certain childish foolishness, because with head bowed He wrote with His finger on the ground, and, when He had answered the men questioning Him, began again to do this. For they have no understanding nor do they perceive that in great souls certain virtues are most similar to the vices of small souls in some appearance, but with no comparison of equity.
但那些在偉人身上指摘這些事的人,就像學校裏無知的孩童,他們把「單數的動詞當配單數的名詞」學為一件大事,就指摘拉丁語最博學的作家,因為他說「一部分把牠們切成碎塊」(他們說他該說『切』〔單數〕);又因為他們知道 religion 是這樣拼寫,就責備他把字母 l 重疊寫作「列祖的 relligion」。由此或許不無道理地可以按其類別說:博學者的修辭格與音變,與不通者的文法錯誤和野蠻語相距多遠,先知那預表性的行為,與惡人淫亂的罪惡也相距多遠。
But those who find fault with these things in great men are like ignorant boys in school, who, when they have learned as a great matter that a verb of singular number is to be rendered to a noun of singular number, find fault with the most learned author of the Latin language because he said 'a part cut them into pieces' (they say he ought to have said 'cuts'); and because they know that 'religion' is spelled, they blame him because with the letter 'l' doubled he said 'the religion of the fathers.' Whence perhaps it may not absurdly be said, in its own kind, that as far as the figures and metaplasms of the learned are distant from the solecisms and barbarisms of the unskilled, so far are the figurative deeds of the prophets distant from the lustful sins of the wicked.
And by this, just as a boy reproved for a barbarism, if he should wish to defend himself by Virgil's metaplasm, would be beaten with rods, so whoever, having wallowed with his own wife's maidservant, should take up as an example for his defense Abraham's deed, in that he begat offspring of Hagar, would that he be corrected not indeed with rods, but at least with cudgels, lest with the rest of the adulterers he be punished with eternal torment. Those matters indeed are trifling, but these are great; nor is the likeness drawn from thence to this end, that the figure of speech should be equated with the sacrament and the solecism with the adultery.
Nevertheless, in the proportion of each one's own kind, what skill or lack of skill avails in those certain virtues or vices of speech, that same wisdom or folly avails in these virtues or vices of conduct, though in a far different kind. Wherefore, lest in matters to be praised or blamed.
—to be accused or defended, to be restrained or relaxed, to be condemned or absolved, to be sought after or avoided—we rush rashly, in all which matters sins or things rightly done are concerned, we ought first to consider what sin is, then afterward to examine the deeds of the saints recorded in the divine books, so that, if we should find any sins even of theirs, we may see by diligent reasoning, as far as we can, for what usefulness these too were committed to writing and consigned to memory.
But those things which we find seem to the foolish or malevolent to be sins, which are not, and yet in which no examples of virtues stand out, let us also consider these, for what cause they were inserted into those writings which we wholesomely believe were composed for the benefit of governing the present life and of attaining the future. Moreover, whatever proofs of righteousness shine forth in the deeds of the saints, no one, not even of the unskilled, doubts that they ought to have been written down.
Concerning those things, therefore, there can be a question, which may seem either to have been written in vain, if they appear neither rightly done nor to be sins, or even perniciously, if they are convicted of being sins, lest they avail toward imitation—whether in the books themselves they are not reproved, and therefore may even be thought not to be sins, or whether there too they are reproved, but are committed under an easy hope of pardon, because they are found even in the saints. A sin, therefore, is something done or said or desired against the eternal law. But the eternal law is the divine reason or the will of God, commanding that the natural order be preserved and forbidding that it be disturbed. What, then, the natural order in man may be, must be inquired.
For man consists of soul and body; but so also does the beast. Yet to no one is it doubtful that the soul is to be preferred to the body by the natural order. But in the soul of man there is reason, which is not in the beast. Accordingly, just as the soul is preferred to the body, so the reason of the soul itself is preferred by the law of nature to its other parts, which the beasts also have; and in the reason itself, which is partly contemplative, partly active, without doubt contemplation excels. For in this too is the image of God, by which through faith we are reformed to His likeness.
And so rational action ought to obey rational contemplation, whether that which works through faith, such as it is, so long as we are pilgrims away from the Lord, or that which is through sight, which will be when we shall be like Him, since we shall see Him as He is—being made equal even in the spiritual body, by His grace, to His angels, having received the first robe of immortality and incorruption, with which this our mortal and corruptible shall be clothed, that death may be swallowed up in victory, righteousness being made perfect through grace; because the holy and sublime angels also have their contemplation and their action. For they command themselves to do that which He whom they contemplate commands, by whose eternal command they serve freely, because sweetly;
but we, whose body is dead because of sin, before God quickens even our mortal bodies through His Spirit dwelling in us, according to the measure of our infirmity, according to the eternal law by which the natural order is preserved, live justly if we live by faith unfeigned, which works through love, having in a good conscience the hope laid up in heaven of immortality and incorruption and of that very righteousness to be perfected, even to a certain ineffably most sweet satiety, which in this pilgrimage must be hungered and thirsted for, so long as we walk by faith, not by sight.
Wherefore man's action, serving faith which serves God, curbs all mortal delights and restrains them to the natural measure, preferring the better things to the inferior by an ordered love. For if nothing unlawful gave delight, no one would sin. He sins, therefore, who relaxes rather than curbs the delight of the unlawful. But that is unlawful which that law forbids, by which the natural order is preserved. But whether there is any rational creature which nothing unlawful can delight, is a great question.
But if there is, man was not made in that kind, nor that angelic nature which did not stand in the truth; but in that kind these rational beings were made, so that there should be in them the possibility of curbing delight from the unlawful, which by not curbing they sinned. Great therefore is the human creature also, since through it that possibility is restored, through which, if it had willed, it would not even have fallen. Great therefore is the Lord and greatly to be praised, who founded it. For He founded also inferior creatures, which cannot sin; He founded also better ones, which will not to sin. For the bestial nature does not sin, because it does nothing against the eternal law, to which it is so subject that it cannot be a partaker of it.
Again, the sublime angelic nature does not sin, because it partakes of the eternal law in such a way that God alone delights it, to whose will it submits without any trial of temptation. But as for man, whose life upon the earth is a temptation because of sin, let him subject to himself what he has in common with the beasts, and let him subject to God what he has in common with the angels, until, by righteousness and immortality made perfect and received, he is exalted above the former and made equal to the latter. Mortal delights, meanwhile, are to be either stirred up or relaxed only so far as to restore or to guard this mortal well-being, whether of each individual man or of the human race itself.
But if beyond this they fall into ruin, and, against the rule of temperance, sweep away a man who does not govern himself, then these desires will assuredly be unlawful and shameful, and worthy to be corrected by sufferings. But if they should even plunge the ruler himself, thrown into confusion, into so great a whirlpool of depraved habit that either, believing them to be beyond punishment, he neglects the medicine of confession and penitence by which, corrected, he might emerge; or, by the worse death of the heart, against that eternal law of providence he brings forward a blasphemous patronage in their defence, and so ends his last day worthy no longer of correction but of damnation—then that irreproachable law judges him so.
Having therefore consulted the eternal law, which commands that the natural order be preserved and forbids that it be disturbed, let us see what father Abraham sinned—that is, what he did against this law—in those things which Faustus has cast up against him as though they were great crimes. He says: 'Burning with an insane craving to have offspring, and by no means believing God, who had already promised this to him concerning his wife Sarah, he wallowed with a concubine.' But this Faustus, blinded by an insane lust to accuse, both betrayed the wickedness of his own heresy and, in ignorance and error, praised Abraham's union.
For just as that eternal law—that is, the will of God, the Founder of all creatures—in providing for the preservation of the natural order permits the pleasure of mortal flesh in intercourse to be relaxed under the dominion of reason, not that lust may be gratified but that the welfare of the race may be secured, and only for the propagating of offspring: so, on the contrary, the perverse law of the Manichaeans, lest their god (whom they bewail as bound in all seeds) be more tightly bound in the conception of a woman, commands that offspring above all be avoided by those who lie together, so that their god may rather be poured out in a filthy discharge than be fettered in a cruel bond. Not therefore did Abraham burn with an insane craving to have offspring, but the Manichaean raved with an insane folly to avoid offspring.
Accordingly, the one, preserving the order of nature, did nothing in human intercourse except that a man might be born; the other, observing the perversity of his fable, feared nothing in any intercourse except that his god might be taken captive. But where Faustus, in the deed of Abraham, blames as it were the complicity of the wife, there indeed with an evil mind and an intention to disparage, yet unknowingly and unwillingly, he praises them both. For she did not mingle her own conscience with any wickedness of her husband, whereby he might gratify his lust with base and unlawful pleasure; but she too, by the natural order, wishing sons and knowing herself barren, laid claim by lawful power to the fruitfulness of her handmaid's womb for the use of her own right—not yielding to a man who desired, but commanding a man who obeyed.
Nor was this from disordered pride; for who does not know that a wife ought to serve her husband as her lord? But as regards the members of the body by which sex itself is distinguished, the Apostle says: 'Likewise the husband also has not power over his own body, but the wife'—so that whereas in the other acts pertaining to human peace the woman owes servitude to the man, in this one matter alone, by which the carnal lot of the two sexes is distinguished and by carnal union is joined, the husband over the wife and the wife over the husband have a like power over each other. Offspring therefore, which Sarah could not have of herself, she wished to have of her handmaid—yet from that same seed from which she too ought to have had them of herself, if she had been able.
Never would a woman do this if she were held by carnal lust for her husband's body; for she would rather be jealous of the concubine than make her a mother. But as it was, for this very reason the will to propagate in this way was pious, because the will to lie together was not lustful. That, indeed, cannot be defended—if Abraham, as Faustus objected, by no means believing God, who had already promised him offspring of Sarah, wished to receive offspring of Hagar. But this is most manifestly false; God had not yet promised this. Let those who wish examine the earlier passages of that Scripture, and they will find that the land and an abundance of an innumerable multitude had already been promised to Abraham's seed.
Yet it had not yet been made plain how the propagation of that seed was to be—whether from Abraham's flesh, if he himself begot of himself; or from choice, if perchance he should adopt someone; and then, if of his own flesh, whether from Sarah or from some other altogether—this had not yet been made manifest. Let them read, I say, who wish, and they will find Faustus either imprudently deceived or impudently deceiving. And so Abraham, seeing that sons were not being born to him, and yet holding fast the promise made to his seed, thought first of adoption. This is shown by the fact that, speaking with God, he says of his home-born servant: 'This shall be my heir'—as though he said: 'Since you have not given me seed of myself, fulfil in this man what you promised to my seed.'
For if no one's seed were called such except what is born of his flesh, neither would the Apostle call us the seed of Abraham—we who certainly do not derive our origin of flesh from him, but who, by the imitation of faith, have been made his seed, believing in Christ, whose flesh was propagated from Abraham's flesh. At that time, then, Abraham heard from the Lord: 'This shall not be your heir; but he who shall come forth from your loins, he shall be your heir.' Already then, the thought of adoption being removed, when Abraham hoped for seed of himself, it remained uncertain whether it should be from Sarah or from another—which God willed to hide from him, until first, from the handmaid, the Old Testament should be prefigured.
What wonder, then, if Abraham, seeing his barren wife desiring for herself offspring which she herself could not bear, from her maidservant and from her husband, yielded not to his own carnal desire, but obeyed the conjugal authority—believing that Sarah willed this by God's nod, who had already promised him an heir of himself, but of what woman had not foretold? In vain, then, did Faustus, in his madness, leap forward to bring this charge, as though faithlessly accusing Abraham of being faithless. For, in his other blindness of not believing, he had no power to understand this; but this, in his lust to calumniate, he neglected even to read.
But as for his calling that just and faithful man a most infamous huckster of his own marriage, and asserting that, for the sake of avarice and belly, he sold Sarah his wife into concubinage to two kings, Abimelech and Pharaoh, at different times, having lied that she, being most beautiful, was his sister—Faustus does not with a truth-telling mouth separate honesty from baseness, but with a slanderous mouth turns the whole into a crime. For this deed of Abraham seems like pandering, but only to those who cannot rightly discern, by the light of that eternal law, right deeds from sins; to whom even constancy can seem obstinacy, and the virtue of confidence is reckoned the vice of audacity, and whatever like things are objected as though against men not acting rightly, by men not perceiving rightly.
For Abraham did not consent to any wickedness of his wife, nor did he sell her adultery; but just as she permitted her maidservant not to her husband's lust, but of her own accord brought her in for the office of begetting, the natural order being in no way disturbed, where her authority lay, commanding one who obeyed rather than yielding to one who desired—so also he, having a chaste wife cleaving to him with a chaste heart, of whose soul, where the virtue of modesty dwelt, he in no way doubted, kept silent that she was his wife and said she was his sister, lest, being slain by aliens and impious men, she should be possessed as a captive—being certain concerning his God that He would suffer nothing base or shameful to befall her. Nor did his faith and hope deceive him.
For Pharaoh, terrified by portents and afflicted with many evils on her account, when he learned by divine revelation that she was his wife, restored her unharmed with honour; and Abimelech, warned and instructed in a dream, did likewise. Some indeed, not slanderous and evil-speaking like Faustus, but rendering due honour to those same books which this man either censures through not understanding or, in censuring, does not understand—when they considered this deed of Abraham, it seemed to them that he had somewhat failed and wavered in the firmness of faith, and that through fear of death, as Peter denied the Lord, so this man denied his wife. But if it were necessary to understand it thus, I would acknowledge the sin of a man.
Nor on that account would I judge that all his merits were blotted out and effaced, just as neither were those of that Apostle—although the fault of denying a wife and denying the Saviour is not equal. But as it is, since I have something whereby to understand it so as not to understand it thus, by no cause am I compelled to slip into rashness so as to reproach one whom no one convicts of having through fear fallen into lying. For when asked whether she were his wife, he did not answer that she was not; but when it was asked of him what that woman was to him, he indicated a sister, he did not deny a wife: he kept silent something true, he did not say anything false. Or are we so foolish as here to follow Faustus, who says he lied about a sister—as though he had learned Sarah's lineage from somewhere, when holy Scripture has not disclosed it?
I think it just that in a matter which Abraham knew and we do not know, we should rather believe the patriarch, speaking what he knows, than the Manichaean, accusing what he does not know. Since therefore Abraham lived at that time in human affairs, when indeed brothers born of both or of one or the other parent were no longer permitted to be joined in marriage, but custom, prohibited by no law and no authority, joined the sons of brothers and others of a more distant degree of kindred—what wonder is it if he had as wife his sister, that is, one begotten of his own father's blood? For he himself said this to the king who was restoring her to him, that she was his sister by his father, not by his mother.
Where certainly he was compelled by no fear to lie that she was a sister, since that king had learned that she was his wife and, terrified by divine intervention, was restoring her with honour. That kinsmen and kinswomen are wont to be called by the general name of brothers or sisters among the ancients, Scripture testifies. For Tobias too says to God, when he prayed, before he was joined to his wife: 'And now, Lord, you know that not for the cause of lust do I take my sister'—though she was not born of intercourse of the same father nor from the same mother's womb, but sprung from the same stock of kindred; and Lot is called the brother of Abraham, though Abraham was his uncle.
From this usage of the word, even the brethren of the Lord are so called in the Gospel—not indeed those whom the Virgin Mary had borne, but all the near kinsmen from His kindred. Someone will say: 'Why did not Abraham rather presume thus concerning his God, that he did not fear to confess her his wife? For God was able to ward off from him the death which he feared, and to protect him with his wife from all destruction in that sojourning, so that neither should his wife, however beautiful she was, be desired by anyone, nor should he himself be slain on her account.' God could indeed have effected this; who is so mad as to deny it? But if Abraham, when questioned, had indicated that woman to be his wife, he would have committed two things to God to be guarded—both his own life and his wife's chastity.
But it belongs to sound doctrine that, when a man has something he can do, he should not tempt the Lord his God. For the Saviour Himself too was not unable to protect His disciples, to whom nevertheless He said: 'If they persecute you in one city, flee into another.' Of which thing He first gave the example. For when He had power to lay down His soul, and would not lay it down except when He willed, yet as an infant He fled into Egypt, His parents carrying Him. And He went up to the feast day not openly but secretly, though at other times He spoke openly to the Jews who were enraged and listened with a most hostile mind, yet were not able to lay hands on Him, because His hour had not yet come.
Not by the necessity of which hour He was compelled to die, but by the fitness of which hour He deigned to be slain. He therefore who, by teaching and reproving openly, and yet by not allowing the fury of His enemies to prevail anything against Him, demonstrated the power of God, that same One, nevertheless, by fleeing and hiding, instructed the weakness of man, that he should not dare to tempt God when he has something he can do, whereby he may escape what it behoves him to avoid. For neither had the Apostle Paul despaired of divine help and protection, nor lost his faith, when he was let down through the wall in a basket, that he might escape the hands of his enemies. Not then in not believing in God did he thus flee; but by tempting God he would have been unwilling thus to flee, when he could thus flee.
Accordingly, when among strangers, on account of Sarah's most excellent beauty, both her chastity and her husband's life were in doubt, and Abraham could not protect both, but nevertheless could protect one of these—that is, his life—lest he should tempt his God, he did what he could; but what he could not do, he committed to Him. He therefore who was not able to conceal himself as a man, concealed himself as a husband, lest he be slain; his wife he entrusted to God, lest she be defiled.
Although it might be disputed more scrupulously whether the chastity of that woman would be violated, even if anyone were carnally united with her, when she permitted this to be done to herself for her husband's life, and that not without his knowledge but at his bidding—in no way deserting conjugal faith nor refusing marital authority; just as he was not an adulterer when, obeying his wife's authority, he consented to beget offspring of the handmaid. But because of the force of first principles—since a woman is not so subjected to two living men for lying together as two women to one man—we accept as much more truly and more honourably that father Abraham neither tempted God, when he took thought for his life as far as a man could, and hoped in God, to whom he commended his wife's chastity.
Now indeed, in this matter, done and set down in the divine books and faithfully narrated, whom would it not delight also to search out the prophetic deed, and with pious faith and zeal to knock at the door of the mystery, that the Lord may open and show who was then prefigured in that man, and whose wife she is who, in this sojourning and among aliens, is not suffered to be defiled or stained, that she may be to her husband without spot or wrinkle? For in the glory of Christ the Church rightly lives, that her beauty may be for the honour of her husband, just as Abraham, on account of Sarah's beauty, was honoured among aliens; and to that very One to whom it is said in the Song of Songs:
'O fairest among women,' by the merit of her very beauty kings offer gifts, just as king Abimelech offered gifts to Sarah, admiring in her more the grace of form which he could love and could not violate. For the holy Church too is in secret the wife of the Lord Jesus Christ. For secretly and inwardly, in a hidden spiritual recess, the human soul cleaves to the Word of God, so that the two are in one flesh: which great sacrament of marriage the Apostle commends in Christ and in the Church. Accordingly the earthly kingdom of this age,
whose figure those kings bore, who were not permitted to defile Sarah, has not experienced nor found the Church to be the wife of Christ—that is, to cleave to Him, faithfully subjected as to her first husband—except when it attempted to violate her and yielded to the divine testimony through the faith of the martyrs, and, being corrected, in later kings honoured with a gift her whom in earlier kings it had not the power to subject to its correction. For what was then prefigured in the same king, first and afterwards, this has been fulfilled in that kingdom, in earlier and later kings.
But when it is said that the Church is the sister of Christ by the father, not by the mother, it is not the kinship of earthly generation, which shall be done away, but of heavenly grace, which shall abide for ever, that is commended. According to which grace the mortal race we shall not be, having received the power to be called sons of God, and to be so. For we have received this grace not from a mother synagogue of Christ according to the flesh, but from God the Father. But this earthly kinship, which temporally generates unto death, calling into another life where none dies, Christ taught us to deny, not to acknowledge, when He says to His disciples: 'Call no man your father on earth; for one is your Father, who is in heaven.' Of which thing He gave an example, when He Himself also said:
'Who is my mother, or who are my brothers?' And stretching out His hand over His disciples He said: 'These are my brothers.' And lest anyone should think of earthly kinship in this word, He added: 'And whosoever shall do the will of my Father, he is my brother and mother and sister'—as though He said: 'From God the Father I name this kinship, not from a mother synagogue. For now I call unto eternal life, where I was immortally born, not unto the temporal life, whence I was made mortal that I might call.'
That the Church, therefore, of whom she is the wife is hidden from the aliens, but of whom she is the sister is not kept silent, this reason meanwhile readily presents itself: because it is hidden and difficult to understand how the human soul is coupled with the Word of God, or mingled, or by whatever better and fitter word it may be said, since that One is God and this a creature. For according to this, Christ and the Church are called bridegroom and bride, or husband and wife. But by what kinship Christ and all the saints are brothers—by divine grace, not by earthly consanguinity, that is, by the father, not by the mother—this is both more expressibly said and more capaciously heard. For all the saints are also brothers among themselves through the same grace; but none of them is the bridegroom of the fellowship of the rest.
Accordingly, the aliens believed Christ, though of most excellent righteousness and wisdom, yet a man, much more easily and readily—not indeed falsely, in that He was a man, but they were ignorant how He was also God. Hence Jeremiah too says: 'And He is a man, and who shall acknowledge Him?' 'And He is a man'—because it is disclosed that He is a brother. 'And who shall acknowledge Him?'—because it is hidden that He is the bridegroom. These things have been said sufficiently concerning father Abraham, against the most impudent and most unskilled and most slanderous voice of Faustus.
But Lot, his brother, just and hospitable in Sodom, and pure and untouched from all contamination of the Sodomites, deserved to escape safe out of that burning—which was a likeness of the future judgment—bearing the type of the body of Christ, which in all the saints even now groans among the wicked and impious, to whose deeds it does not consent, and from whose commingling it shall be delivered at the end of the age, they being condemned to the punishment of eternal fire. But just as another kind of men was figured in his wife—namely of those who, called by the grace of God, look back, not like Paul, who forgets the things that are behind and is stretched out toward the things that are before—whence the Lord Himself says, 'No one
'laying his hand upon the plough and looking back is fit for the kingdom of heaven.' Nor did He pass over in silence that example by which He might, as it were, season us with salt, so that we should not, as fools, neglect this evil, but, as prudent, beware of it. Whence she too, that He might admonish this, was turned into a pillar of salt. For when He was commanding that everyone should snatch himself away from the things that are behind by a most persevering intention toward the things before, He said: 'Remember Lot's wife.' So also in Lot himself, when his daughters lay with him, not that which was figured when he was delivered from Sodom, but something else was figured.
For then that Lot himself seems to have borne the person of the future law, which certain ones begotten of that law and placed under it, by understanding it ill, in a manner intoxicate, and by using it not lawfully, bring forth works of unfaithfulness. 'For the law is good,' says the Apostle, 'if anyone use it lawfully.' Nor yet on that account do we justify this deed, either of Lot himself or of his daughters, because it signified something that foretold the future perversity of certain persons. For the daughters, in doing this, intended one thing; God, who permitted this to be done, another—that even from it He might demonstrate something, His righteous judgment remaining over the sin of the men then present, and His providence keeping watch for the signification of things to come.
Accordingly, that deed, when it is narrated in holy Scripture, is a prophecy; but when it is considered in the life of those who committed it, it is a disgrace. Nor again is the matter worthy of so great reproach and accusation as Faustus, an enemy and blind, vomited forth against it. For that eternal law is consulted, which commands the natural order to be preserved and forbids it to be disturbed, and it does not so judge of this deed as if he had burned with a wicked lust for his daughters, that he might enjoy their incestuous bodies or have them as wives; nor of those women, as if they had blazed with an execrable love for their own father's flesh.
For the reckoning of justice regards not only what was done, but also why it was done, so that it may examine, with the balance of equity, deeds hanging upon their causes. Since therefore those women sought offspring for the preservation of the race—which affection in them was assuredly human and natural—and did not believe they could find other men, as though the world had been consumed in that conflagration (for they could not discern how far that fire had raged)—they wished to unite themselves with their father. They ought indeed never to have been mothers rather than to have used their father thus; yet there is a great difference that they employed that cause, than if they had used the lust of so deadly a pleasure. But they perceived that their father so abhorred that work,
that they did not believe they would accomplish it unless they procured his ignorance. For, as it is written, they made him drunk and lay with him while he knew it not. Wherefore he is indeed to be blamed, yet not so much as that incest deserves, but as much as that drunkenness merits. For this too the eternal law condemns, because it admits food and drink into the natural order only by the grace of preserving health. Although therefore there is a great difference between a drunkard and a drunken man—for neither is a drunkard always drunk, nor is whoever is at some time drunk consequently a drunkard—yet in a just man the cause of this very thing, if not of drunkenness as a habit, at least certainly of intoxication, must be sought.
For what in the end compelled him to consent to, or to trust, his daughters as they frequently mixed wine, or perhaps frequently offered it even unmixed? Or did he wish so to console his daughters as they feigned excessive sorrow, that the grief of that desolation and of their mother's mourning might be driven from the thought of a drunken mind—supposing that they too drank just as much, and by some deceit contrived not to drink? But how it could have befitted a just man to apply such consolation to his sorrowing daughters, we do not see. Or by some most wicked art of the Sodomites could they even with a few cups so intoxicate their father, that they might commit that sin with him unknowing, or rather out of one unknowing?
But it would be strange if Scripture had kept this silent, or if God would suffer His servant to endure this without any fault of his own will. We, however, defend the holy Scriptures, not the sins of men; but we take such pains about the clearing of this deed as if our God had either commanded it to be done, or approved it done, or as if just men were so called in those books that, if they wished to sin, they could not. Since therefore, in the writings which these men censure, God has borne no testimony of righteousness to this deed, by what madness of rashness do they strive from it to accuse those writings, when in other places of them these things are found most plainly forbidden by divine precepts?
Whence in that transaction concerning the deed of Lot's daughters, these things were narrated, not praised. But some things had to be narrated with God's judgment declared, some with it kept silent, so that when it is brought forth what God judged thereof, our ignorance may be instructed; but when it is kept silent, either our skill may be exercised, that we may recall what we have learned elsewhere, or our sloth may be shaken off, that we may inquire into what we do not yet know. God therefore, who knows how even from man's evil work to make good works, propagated the nations He willed from that seed; He did not condemn His own Scriptures on account of men's sins. For He disclosed these things, He did not do them, and admonished that they be avoided, He did not set them forth to be imitated.
With wonderful impudence indeed Faustus has also accused Isaac, the son of Abraham, because he pretended that Rebecca, who was his wife, was his sister. For the lineage of Rebecca is not kept silent, and it is manifest that she was his sister through a most well-known kinship. But that he kept silent that she was his wife—what wonder or what depravity is it, if he imitated his father, when he is defended by the same justice by which his father was found blameless of a like objection? The very things, therefore, which we have said on behalf of Abraham, as far as pertains to this matter, against the accusing Faustus, avail also on behalf of Isaac his son. To rehearse them is not difficult;
unless perhaps some studious person should ask, in the mystery of what figure it is to be received, that the alien king then knew Rebecca to be the wife of her husband, when he saw him playing with her—which he would not have known, unless the man so played with her, his wife, in a manner in which it would not be seemly to play with one who was not a wife. When holy married persons do this, they do it not idly but prudently; for they descend in a certain way to the weakness of the female sex, that they may say or do something with soothing merriment—not enervating, but tempering, manly vigour: which nevertheless, whoever should say or do it to one who is not his wife, is base.
But this, which pertains to the manners of humanity, I would say, lest anyone harsh and without affection should object as a crime that very thing against the holy man—that he played with his own wife. For such inhuman men, if they should see any grave man prattling something playful to boys, even little ones, whereby he might soothe their milky sense with affable and nurturing readiness, reproach him as though he were doting, forgetful of whence they grew up, or ungrateful that they grew up. But what may it mean, in the sacrament of Christ and the Church, that so great a patriarch played with his wife, and that marriage thence…
Whoever, lest he sin against the Church by erring in some point, carefully contemplates in the Holy Scriptures the mystery of her husband, assuredly sees, once this is understood, and finds that he for a little while concealed his majesty, whereby in the form of God he is equal to the Father, under the form of a servant, so that human weakness might be able to contain him, and that in this way he might fittingly adapt himself to his spouse. For what is there absurd here? Nay rather, what could be more suitably accommodated to the foretelling of things to come, if a prophet of God played out something carnal, that the love of a wife might take hold of him, seeing that the very Word of God was made flesh, that he might dwell among us? Now indeed the charge brought against his son Jacob, that four wives are cast at him as though a monstrous crime, is cleared away by a general preface.
For when it was the custom, it was not a crime; and now it is a crime precisely because it is not the custom. For some sins are against nature, others against custom, others against precepts. Since this is so, what crime after all is it that is brought against the holy man Jacob for having several wives at once? If you consult nature, he used those women not for the sake of wantonness but for the sake of begetting; if custom, in that time and in those lands this was commonly done; if precept, it was forbidden by no law. But now why is it a crime, if anyone should do this, except because it is not permitted either by custom or by laws? Whoever despises these two, even though he could use several women only for the sake of begetting,
yet he sins and violates that very human society, to which the propagation of children is necessary. But because men, now that customs and laws are otherwise, cannot take delight in a multitude of wives except through the magnitude of lust, therefore they err and suppose that many wives could not possibly have been had except through the blaze of carnal concupiscence and of foul pleasure. For, comparing not others, whose virtue of soul they are utterly unable to know, but, as the Apostle says, themselves with themselves, they do not understand.
And because they themselves, even if they have but one wife, not only approach her manfully led by the duty of begetting, but are often, conquered by the goad of intercourse, drawn along enervated, they think they are truly inferring how much greater a disease of this kind must captivate others through many women, since they see that they themselves cannot keep within one woman with temperance. But we ought not thus to entrust judgment about the ways of holy men to those who do not have this virtue, just as we do not allow the feverish to judge about the sweetness and wholesomeness of foods, but rather prepare nourishment for them according to the perception and prescription of the healthy through medicine, rather than out of the disposition of their sickness.
Therefore, if these men wish to receive the health not of a false and shadowy chastity, but of a true and solid one, let them trust the divine Scriptures as though they were books of medicine, that not in vain was so great an honour of sanctity bestowed upon certain men who had even several wives, except because it can come to pass that the soul, commander of the flesh, may so prevail with such power of temperance that it does not permit the impulse of generative delight, implanted in the nature of mortals through providence, to exceed the laws imposed for begetting.
Otherwise these slanderers, being calumniators rather than truth-tellers, judges of falsehood rather than of truth, could even accuse the holy Apostles of having preached the Gospel to so many peoples not out of love of begetting children unto eternal life, but out of desire for human praise. For to those evangelical fathers there was no lack of illustrious fame gathered throughout all the churches of Christ by so many tongues praising them; nay rather, so great was it present that no greater honour and glory ought to be conferred by men upon men. This glory in the Church the lost Simon coveted with perverse will, when, blind, he wished to buy from them with money that which they had earned by divine and freely-given grace.
He is understood to have been greedy of this glory whom the Lord in the Gospel calls back, when he wished to follow him, saying: The foxes have holes and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of Man has not where to lay his head. For he saw that this man, dark with deceitful pretence and puffed up with windy elevation, had no place for faith where he might receive the Teacher of humility as he stooped down, because in the discipleship of Christ he sought not his grace but his own glory. By this love of glory those were corrupted whom the Apostle Paul marks, that through envy and contention they proclaimed Christ not chastely;
yet the Apostle rejoices at their preaching, knowing that it can come to pass that, while they pursue a desire for human glory, nevertheless the faithful are born from hearing these things—not from their envious desire, by which they wished to be either equalled or preferred to the apostolic glory, but through the Gospel, which even if not chastely, yet they proclaimed—so that out of their evil God might work good; just as it can come to pass that a man may go in to intercourse not with the will of begetting, but be carried away by the lust of luxuriating, and yet a man be born—the good work of God from the fecundity of seeds, not from the baseness of vices.
Therefore, just as the holy Apostles took joint delight with their hearers who admired their teaching, not from greed for winning praise, but from love of sowing the truth: so the holy patriarchs united with their wives who received their seed, not from concupiscence for receiving pleasure, but from providence for propagating posterity; and through this neither did the multitude of peoples make those men ambitious, nor did the multitude of wives make these men lustful. But why do I speak of the men, to whom a most excellent testimony is borne by the divine voice, when it shines forth plainly enough that the women themselves sought nothing else in intercourse than children?
Indeed, when they saw that they themselves bore no children at all, they gave their handmaids to their husband, that they might make those women mothers in the flesh, while they themselves became mothers by will. Now as for that which Faustus objected with a most lying accusation—that there was among them a contest as of four harlots, which of them should carry him off to intercourse—where he read this I know not, unless perhaps in his own heart as in a book of nefarious deceits, where he himself was truly playing the harlot, but with that serpent of whom the Apostle feared for the Church, whom he desired to present as a chaste virgin to one husband, Christ, lest, as the serpent had deceived Eve by his cunning, so also he might corrupt their minds by turning them away from the chastity of Christ.
For these men are so friendly to this serpent that they contend it did good rather than harm. He plainly persuaded Faustus, pouring seeds of falsehood into his adulterated breast, so that he brought forth these evilly-conceived calumnies with a most unclean mouth and even committed them to memory with a most audacious pen. For no one of the handmaids snatched the husband Jacob away from another, no one quarrelled with another over intercourse with him. Therefore there was the more order because there was no lust; and the rights of conjugal authority were kept so much the more firmly, the more chastely was the injury of carnal desire avoided. For where a man is even hired by his wife, there our true assertion is made manifest. There, on its own behalf against the slanders of the Manichees, truth itself cries out.
For what need was there that one should hire him, except because it was the other's turn for the husband to go in to her? For he would never have gone in to another unless she had hired him: but he went in to her by just turns, to whom he had begotten so many sons and whom he had obeyed even in begetting from her handmaid. And later he begot from her without her hiring him. But then Rachel had the night in the order, that he should stay with the husband; then in her lay that power of which the voice of the New Testament certainly did not keep silent, saying through the Apostle: Likewise the husband has not power over his own body, but the wife. Therefore she had already made a compact with her sister, to whom, having become debtor, she transferred her over to her creditor. For by this name the Apostle calls it:
The husband, he says, let him render the debt to his wife. To whom then the husband was debtor, she had already received from her sister what she had chosen by will, that she might give her that which she had in her power. But here indeed that man, whom Faustus, with closed or rather extinguished eyes, accuses as unchaste—if he were the servant of concupiscence and not of justice, would he not throughout the whole day burn with desire for that night in which he was to lie with the more beautiful woman? Whom certainly he loved more and for whom he had rendered fourteen years of unpaid labour. When therefore, the day now being done, he was going to her embrace, how would he be turned aside from it, if he were such as the Manichees, understanding nothing, suppose?
Would he not rather, despising the compact of the women, go in to his beautiful one, who owed him that very night not only by the custom of a wife but also by the right of the order? And would he not rather use marital power himself, since the wife also has not power over her own body, but the husband, and since then the alternation of their service made it so on his behalf? He would therefore have used conjugal power far more unconquerably, if he had been conquered by desire of her beauty. But the women would be found the better, if they contended for children to be conceived, while he for the pleasure of his own intercourse.
And so, a most temperate man, truly a man because he used women so manfully that he was not subjected to carnal delight but ruled over it, he attended more to what he owed than to what was owed to him; nor did he wish to abuse his own power for his own pleasure, but preferred to be the renderer of that debt rather than its exactor. Whence it followed that he should render to her whom she to whom the debt was due had chosen to receive it on her behalf: and this compact and agreement of theirs having been made known, when suddenly and unexpectedly he was called back from his most beautiful wife and summoned to the less comely one, he neither flared up in anger, nor was he clouded with sadness, nor did he, effeminately fawning, busy himself between the two that Rachel might rather render him the night;
but a just husband and provident father, since he saw that they bore the care for offspring, and he himself sought nothing else from intercourse, judged that he should comply with the will of those women who wished, each singly, for children—nothing being diminished for her to whom both were bearing. As though he said: Yield and concede among yourselves, as you will, which of you shall become mother; what should I contend, since to the child born from whichever side there will be no other father?
This modesty, indeed, this restraint of concupiscence, and in the intermingling of conjugal bodies this sole desire for human posterity, Faustus, keen as he was, would both have understood and praised in those writings, had not his talent, depraved by a detestable sect, both sought what to blame and reckoned as the greatest crime that one honourable thing of nuptial union, by which males and females are coupled for the sake of procreating children. Now then, the ways of the patriarch having been defended and the crime refuted,
which that nefarious error objected, let us search out, as best we can, the secrets of the mysteries freely, and knock with the piety of faith, that it may be opened to us by the Lord what things those four wives of Jacob figured—of whom two were free women and two were handmaids. For we see the Apostle understanding, in the free woman and the handmaid whom Abraham had, the two testaments. But there in the one and the one what is said appears more easily; here, however, there are two and two. Furthermore, there the son of the handmaid is disinherited, but here the sons of the handmaids together with the sons of the free women receive the land of promise: whence here without doubt something else is signified.
For although I judge the two free wives of Jacob to pertain to the New Testament, in which we are called into liberty, yet they are not two in vain; unless perhaps because—a thing which can be observed and found in the Scriptures—two lives are proclaimed to us in the body of Christ: one temporal, in which we labour, the other eternal, in which we shall contemplate the delight of God. The former the Lord declared by his passion, the latter by his resurrection. The very names of those women also admonish us to understand this.
For they say that Leah is interpreted "labouring," but Rachel "a beginning seen" or "a word, from which a beginning is seen." Therefore the action of human and mortal life, in which we live by faith, doing many laborious things, uncertain with what outcome they may turn out for the benefit of those whom we wish to counsel—this is Leah herself, the first wife of Jacob; and on this account she is also recorded to have had weak eyes; for the thoughts of mortals are timid, and our foresight is uncertain. But the hope of the eternal contemplation of God, having a certain and delightful understanding of the truth—this is Rachel herself. Whence she is also said to be of good countenance and fair form.
For every one who is piously zealous loves her, and for her sake serves the grace of God, by which our sins, even if they were as scarlet, are whitened like snow. For Laban is interpreted "whitening"; and Jacob served him for Rachel's sake. For no one turns himself, under the grace of the remission of sins, to serve justice, except that he may live in quiet in the Word, from which a beginning is seen, which is God. Therefore for Rachel's sake, not for Leah's. For who at last would love, in the works of justice, the labour of actions and sufferings? Who would seek that life for its own sake? Just as neither did Jacob love Leah, yet he embraced her when placed under him by night for the use of begetting, and experienced her fecundity.
For the Lord, because she could not be loved for her own sake, first caused her to be borne with, that one might come through to Rachel, and afterwards commended her on account of her sons. So indeed every useful servant of God, set under the grace of the whitening of his sins, what else has he pondered in his manner of life, what else has he carried in his heart, what else has he loved, than the doctrine of wisdom? Which very many think they will attain and receive at once, as soon as they have exercised themselves in the seven precepts of the law, which concern the love of neighbour, that no one be harmed—that is: Honour father and mother. You shall not commit adultery, you shall not kill, you shall not steal, you shall not bear false witness, you shall not covet your neighbour's wife, you shall not covet your neighbour's goods.
When these have been observed as much as one can, after a man has, through various temptations as through the nights of this age, clung with the endurance of labour to the doctrine's most beautiful delight, coveted and hoped for—as though Leah, unexpected, has been joined to him for Rachel—he also endures her, that he may come through to that other one, if he loves perseveringly; and having received seven other precepts—as if it were said to him: Serve seven other years for Rachel—that he may be poor in spirit, meek, mourning, hungering and thirsting after justice, merciful, pure of heart, a peacemaker. For a man would wish, if it could be done, without any endurance of labour, which must be embraced in acting and suffering, to arrive at once at the delights of beautiful and perfect wisdom;
but this cannot be in the land of the dying. For this seems to signify that which was said to Jacob: It is not the custom in our place that the younger should marry before the elder—since not absurdly is she called the elder who is prior in time. But in the right instruction of a man the labour of doing the things that are just is prior to the pleasure of understanding the things that are true. To this purpose avails that which is written: You have coveted wisdom, keep the commandments, and the Lord will supply it to you: the commandments assuredly pertaining to justice; but justice which is from faith, which is engaged amid the uncertainties of temptations, so that by piously believing what it does not yet understand, it may attain also the merit of understanding. For how much avails that which I just now recalled to be written:
You have coveted wisdom, keep the commandments, and the Lord will supply it to you—so much also do I judge that other saying to avail: Unless you believe, you shall not understand—so that justice may be shown to pertain to faith, but understanding to wisdom. Accordingly, in those who burn with a mighty love of transparent truth, the zeal is not to be disapproved, but to be recalled to order, that it may begin from faith and strive by good morals to arrive at that toward which it tends. For in that in which it is engaged there is laborious virtue; but in that which it desires there is luminous wisdom. "What need is there," he says, "to believe what is not shown to me manifestly? Bring forth some word, by which I may see the beginning of all things.
For that is the thing toward which the rational soul, if it be zealous for the truth, most and first burns." To whom let it be answered: Beautiful indeed is that which you desire, and most worthy to be loved, but first Leah marries and afterward Rachel. Let this ardour therefore avail to this end, that the order be not refused, but rather endured, without which one cannot come through to that which is loved with so great an ardour. But when one has come through, there will be held together in this age not only fair understanding, but also laborious justice. For however keenly and sincerely the unchangeable good be discerned by mortals, still the body, which is corrupted, weighs down the soul, and the earthly habitation presses down the mind that thinks upon many things.
To one thing therefore we must tend, but on account of this many things must be borne. And so the two free wives of Jacob are both daughters of the remission of sins, that is, of the whitening, which is Laban. Yet one is loved and the other borne with. But she who is borne with is herself first and more abundantly made fruitful, so that, if not for her own sake, at least for her children's sake she may be loved. For the labour of the just has its greatest fruit in those whom they beget for the kingdom of God amid many temptations and tribulations by preaching the Gospel, and those for whose sake they are in labours more abundantly, in stripes above measure, in deaths often, on whose account they have fightings without and fears within, they call their joy and their crown.
But they are born to them more easily and more copiously from that word of faith by which they preach Christ crucified; and whatever of his humanity is more quickly perceived by human thought does not disturb even the weak eyes of Leah. But Rachel, clear in aspect, passes beyond in mind to God, and sees in the beginning the Word, God with God, and wishes to bear and cannot, because who shall declare his generation? Accordingly the life which suits the zeal of contemplation, so that it may behold those things which are invisible to the flesh, understood not with the weak eyes of the mind through the things that are made, and may ineffably discern the everlasting power and divinity of God, wishes to be free from all business, and therefore is barren.
For, by affecting the leisure in which the studies of contemplation catch fire, it is not tempered to the weakness of men, who in various afflictions desire to be helped; but because it too is inflamed with the very charity of procreating—for it wishes to teach what it knows, nor to hold its way with wasting envy—it sees its sister abounding in children by the labour of doing and suffering, and grieves rather that men run to that virtue by which their weaknesses and needs are consulted, than to that from which something divine and unchangeable is learned. This grief seems figured in that which is written: And Rachel envied her sister.
Accordingly, because a limpid and pure understanding of that substance which is not a body—and therefore does not pertain to the sense of the flesh—cannot be expressed in words brought forth in the flesh, the doctrine of wisdom chooses rather to insinuate divine things somehow to be thought of through whatever bodily images and likenesses, than to cease from the office of teaching such things; just as Rachel chose to receive children from her husband and her handmaid rather than to remain wholly without sons. For Bilhah is said to be interpreted "grown old," and this one Rachel had as handmaid. For from the old life given over to carnal senses are conceived bodily images, even when something is heard concerning the spiritual and unchangeable substance of the divinity.
Leah also received sons from her handmaid, kindled with love of having more numerous offspring. But we find Zilpah her handmaid to be interpreted "a mouth going." Wherefore, when we notice in the Scriptures those in the preaching of the evangelical faith whose mouth goes and whose heart does not go, this is understood to be the handmaid of Leah. For it is written concerning certain ones: This people honours me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. And to such the Apostle says: You who preach that a man should not steal, do you steal? You who say a man should not commit adultery, do you commit adultery? Yet, so that even through this conditional handmaid that free labouring wife of Jacob may receive sons as heirs of the kingdom, therefore the Lord says: What they say, do; but what they do, do not wish to do.
Whence in the labour of chains the apostolic life says: Whether in pretext or in truth Christ is proclaimed, and in this I rejoice, yea, and I will rejoice—as if it too, the handmaid bearing, rejoiced over more numerous offspring. But there is a certain offspring of Leah brought forth by the benefit of Rachel, when she permits her own husband, who was to lie with her by the owed night, to lie with her sister, having received the mandrake apples from Leah's son. Now concerning this kind of fruit I know that some suppose that, taken as food, it produces fecundity for barren women; and on this account they think that Rachel by all means urged that she should receive this from her sister's son out of desire for bearing: which I would not judge, not even if she had then conceived.
But now, since after two other births of Leah subsequent to that night the Lord gave her offspring, there is no reason why we should suspect anything of the sort concerning the mandrake such as we have experienced in no woman. I will say therefore what I feel: perhaps the more learned will say better things on this point. For when I had myself seen these apples, and rejoiced that this had befallen me on account of this very passage of sacred reading—for it is a rare thing—I scrutinised their nature carefully, as much as I could, not by any knowledge more remote from common sense, which teaches the virtues of roots and the powers of herbs, but as much as sight and smell and taste reported to me and to any man whatever. Accordingly I found the thing beautiful and sweet-smelling, but insipid in taste;
and therefore why the woman coveted it so greatly, I confess I do not know, unless perhaps on account of the fruit's rarity and the pleasantness of its scent. But why holy Scripture was unwilling to keep silent about the very deed done—Scripture which would surely not take care to insinuate to us as something great such desires of little women, unless it were admonishing us to seek something great in them—I am able to conjecture nothing further than what is suggested to me from that common sense: namely, that by that mandrake apple I understand good fame to be figured: not that which is conferred when a few just and wise men praise a man, but that popular fame by which a greater and more illustrious repute is gained—not to be sought for its own sake, but most necessary to the intention of the good, by which they take counsel for the human race.
Whence the Apostle says: He ought also to have a good testimony from those who are without: who, though they be little wise, nevertheless for the most part render to the labour of those through whom counsel is taken for them both the splendour of praise and the fragrance of good repute. Nor do the first of those who are in the Church attain to that popular glory, except whosoever are engaged in the perils and labour of actions. Therefore the son of Leah found the mandrake apples going out into the field, that is, walking honourably toward those who are without;
but that doctrine of wisdom, which, most remote from the noise of the crowd, is fixed in the contemplation of truth with sweet delight, would not attain this popular glory, however small, except through those who preside amid the crowds by acting and persuading the peoples—not that they may preside, but that they may profit; because, while these active and busy men, through whom the utility of the multitude is administered, and whose authority is dear to the peoples, bear testimony also to the life which is at leisure for the sake of the zeal of seeking and contemplating the truth, in a certain way the mandrake apples come through Leah to Rachel;
but to Leah herself through her firstborn son, that is, through the honour of her fecundity, in which is all the fruit of laborious action, imperilled amid the uncertainties of temptations: which very many endowed with good talent and burning with zeal, although they might be fit to govern peoples, nevertheless avoid on account of turbulent occupations, and are borne with their whole heart into the embrace of the doctrine's leisure, as into that of the beautiful Rachel. But because it is good that this life too, becoming more widely known, should merit popular glory, yet it is unjust that it should attain it, if it detains in leisure its lover, apt and suited for the administration of ecclesiastical cares, and does not impart him to the governance of the common utility, therefore Leah says to her sister:
Is it a small thing to you that you have received my husband, that you also wish to take my son's mandrakes? By the one husband signifying all those who, since they are capable and worthy in the virtue of acting, to whom the governance of the Church may be committed for dispensing the sacrament of faith, being kindled with zeal for the doctrine and for wisdom to be searched out and contemplated, wish to remove themselves from all the troubles of actions and to hide themselves in the leisure of learning and teaching. So therefore was it said: Is it a small thing that you have received my husband, that you also wish to take my son's mandrakes? As if it were said: Is it a small thing that the life of studies detains in leisure men necessary for the labour of managing affairs, that it also seeks popular glory?
Accordingly, that she may justly acquire it, Rachel imparts the husband to her sister on that night, namely, that those who by laborious virtue are suited to the governance of peoples, even if they had chosen to be free for knowledge, may take up the experience of temptations and the burden of cares for the common utility, lest the very doctrine of wisdom, for which they had determined to be free, be blasphemed, and lest it fail to gain a good esteem from the more unlearned peoples—which those apples signify—and which is necessary for the exhortation of learners. But plainly, that they may take up this care, they are compelled by force. This too is sufficiently signified in that, when Jacob came from the field, Leah met him and, detaining him, said: You shall come in to me:
for I have hired you for my son's mandrakes—as if she said: Do you wish good repute to be conferred on the doctrine which you love? Do not flee the dutiful labour. Whoever will have noticed that these things are transacted in the Church, discerns it. We experience in examples what we understand in the books. Who does not see that this is transacted throughout the whole world—that all come from the works of the age and go into the leisure of knowing and contemplating the truth, as into the embrace of Rachel, and are caught crosswise by ecclesiastical necessity and ordained unto labour, as though Leah were saying: You shall come in to me? And to these, chastely dispensing the mystery of God, so that in the night of this age they may beget sons of faith, that life too is praised by the peoples.
Out of love for Him they were converted and forsook the hope of this world, and out of their profession of Him they were taken up to the mercy of governing the people. For this is what they labour at in all their toils: that the profession to which they had turned might be glorified more widely and more brightly, because it gave to the peoples such rulers—just as Jacob did not refuse the night of Leah, so that he might afterward possess Rachel, sweet-smelling and clearly shining with her fruits. And she too, sometimes by the granting of God's mercy, at last gives birth of herself—scarcely and hardly, indeed, because it is very rare—so that 'in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God,' and whatever is said piously and wisely on this matter, may be grasped, even in part and to salvation, without any phantasm of carnal thought.
Let this suffice as what has been said against the calumnies of Faustus concerning the three patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, whose God the God whom the Catholic Church worships willed Himself to be called. Concerning the merits and piety of these three men, and the loftiness of prophecy far removed from the judgment of carnal minds, this is not the place to discourse; it was enough that in this present work of ours they be defended from those charges with which a slanderous tongue, an enemy of truth, assailed them, lest those who read the holy and wholesome Scriptures with a perverse and hostile mind should seem to be saying something against them, while with wanton reproaches they persecute those who are there proclaimed with such great honour.
As for Lot, Abraham's brother—that is, his kinsman—he is by no means to be compared with those of whom God says, 'I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob,' nor is he to be reckoned in the number of those to whom that Scripture bears witness of righteousness even to the end. Nevertheless, although he lived piously and chastely among the Sodomites, and commended also by the merits of hospitality, he was delivered from the burning of that land, and land of possession was given by God's gift to his posterity for Abraham's sake, who had been his uncle. These merits are set before us in those books to be praised—not his drunkenness, not his incest; but when we find both a rightly-done deed and a sin of one and the same man written down, the one is suggested for imitation, the other for avoidance.
Furthermore, if the sin of Lot—to whom, before he sinned, the testimony of righteousness was given—not only does not tarnish the divinity of God or the truth of that Scripture, but rather commends it as worthy of praise and love, because like the sheen of a faithful mirror it shows of the persons brought before it not only what is beautiful and sound, but also what is deformed and vicious: how much more does the deed of Judah, that he lay with his daughter-in-law, bring nothing at all whereby the sacred authority might be blamed!
This Scripture, standing firm and founded in those books, by divine right scorns not only the calumnious quibbles of a very few Manichaeans, but even the dreadful hostilities of so many and so great peoples of the pagans—peoples whom, when almost all of them had turned from the wicked superstition of idols, it subjected to the worship of the one true God under a Christian empire, having tamed the whole world not by the violence of warlike contest but by the power of unconquered truth. For where in those writings is Judah praised? What good did that Scripture testify of him, except that in the prophecy of Christ, who was foretold as coming in the flesh from his tribe, he was, by his father's blessing, commended above the rest and stood out?
As for the fact that Faustus mentioned Judah as having committed fornication, we add another thing: that he sold his brother Joseph into Egypt. Do anyone's twisted limbs deprave the light that displays all things? So neither do anyone's misdeeds make the Scripture evil, by whose disclosure they become known to readers. For that eternal law—which bids the natural order be preserved and forbids it to be disturbed—when consulted, ordained that the intercourse of man be for no cause except the propagation of offspring, and this only within a socially ordained marriage which does not pervert the bond of peace; and therefore the prostitution of women, not for the raising up of offspring but for the sating of lust, is condemned by the divine and eternal law.
For the shamefulness of a thing put up for sale dishonours every buyer; and by this, Judah would have sinned more grievously if, knowing her to be his daughter-in-law, he had wished to lie with her—for since husband and wife, as the Lord says, are 'no longer two, but one flesh,' a daughter-in-law is to be reckoned no otherwise than a daughter—yet there is no doubt that, as far as lay in himself, he lay basely with a harlot. But she, who deceived her father-in-law, sinned neither from lust of his flesh nor from desire of a harlot's wages, but seeking offspring from that very blood, from which, having already been married to two brothers and denied the third also, she could not have it, she by a trick subjected her body to their father, her father-in-law, to be made fruitful, having received a pledge as payment, which she kept not for adornment but for testimony.
Better indeed that she should remain without children than that she should become a mother without the right of matrimony; yet with a far different intention did she sin in providing her father-in-law as a father for her own children, than if she had desired him for herself as an adulterer. Finally, when by his command she was being led out to death, and she produced the staff, the necklace, and the ring, saying that she had been made pregnant by him whose those pledges were, then, when he recognized what he had given, he answered that she had been justified more than he, because he had refused to join his son to her as husband, by which abandonment she had been compelled to seek posterity in that manner rather than in no manner, and from no other source than from that same stock.
In this verdict, saying that she was not justified, but rather more justified than he, he did not praise her, but in comparison with himself preferred her—that is, judging her desire to have offspring, by which she had placed herself under her father-in-law, to be less blameworthy than the ardour of lustful intercourse, by which he, overcome as though toward a harlot, had gone in. It is as is said to certain people: 'You have justified Sodom'—that is, you have so sinned that Sodom, compared with you, seems righteous.
And yet, even if this woman were understood to be, not less blameworthy by comparison with a worse deed, but altogether praised by her father-in-law—she who nonetheless, by that eternal law of justice which forbids the natural order to be disturbed (not only of bodies, but chiefly and firstly of souls) to be disturbed, is deservedly found blameworthy because she did not keep the ordained fellowship in the begetting of children—what wonder is it if a sinful woman is praised by a sinful man? This Faustus, or rather Manichaean perversity itself, thinks to be against us, as though it were necessary for us, in venerating and worthily proclaiming that Scripture, to approve the vices of men which it records;
whereas on the contrary it is necessary that, the more religiously we receive that Scripture, the more confidently we blame those things which, through its own truth, we have learned more certainly ought to be blamed. For there fornication and every unlawful intercourse is condemned by divine right. And by this, when it records such deeds of certain men, concerning which in that place it keeps silent its own sentence, it leaves them to us to be judged, it does not prescribe them to be praised. For which of us does not, in the Gospel itself, detest the cruelty of Herod, when, anxious about the birth of Christ, he ordered so many infants to be slain? Yet this deed is not there censured, but only narrated.
But lest the Manichaeans in their raving impudence contend that this is false—since they even deny that very birth of Christ by which Herod was troubled—let them read the savagery and blindness of the Jews themselves, how there it is only narrated, not censured, and yet is detested by all. 'But,' they say, 'this Judah, who lay with his daughter-in-law, is counted among the twelve patriarchs.' And what of it? Was not that other Judas too, who betrayed the Lord, numbered among the twelve apostles, and was he not, one of them, along with them, sent as a devil to preach the Gospel? But still they answer and say: he, after such a crime, was destroyed by his own noose and removed from the number of the apostles;
but this one, after such shamefulness, was among his brothers especially blessed and praised above all by that father to whom God bears so great a testimony. Nay rather, from this it appears more expressly that that prophecy pertains not to him, but to Christ, who was foretold as coming in the flesh from his tribe; and therefore the divine Scripture ought all the more not to be silent about his disgrace—as indeed it was not silent—so that in the words of his father, by which he is thus praised after that disgrace, since he himself is not recognized, another may be sought.
Although Faustus is to be understood as having wished to bite with his slanderous tooth at this very thing—that Christ is proclaimed by us as having come from Judah's tribe—especially because in the generations of His fathers which the evangelist Matthew records, Zerah too is found, whom Tamar herself bore from that conception. For if he wished to reproach the stock of Jacob, not the generation of Christ, he had rather Reuben the firstborn, who defiled his father's bed with wicked lust—such fornication as the Apostle says is not heard of even among the Gentiles. Which deed even Jacob the father himself, when he blessed them, did not keep silent, accusing and detesting it over his head.
This crime, then, Faustus would rather have thrown up—where there appears not an error arising from a harlot's garb, but an altogether willful defilement of the father's couch—had he not both hated Tamar the more, because in that intercourse she desired nothing other than to bear a child, than if she had burned with lust of carnal pleasure alone, and had he not wished, by blaming the ancestors of Christ, to derogate from faith in His incarnation—not knowing, wretched man, that the most true and most truthful Saviour was a teacher not only by speaking but even by being born. For His faithful ones, who were to come from all nations, ought to learn even from the example of His own flesh that the iniquities of their parents cannot harm them.
Accordingly that Bridegroom, in keeping with His own guests—He who was to call both the good and the bad to the wedding—willed also to be born of the good and the bad, so that He might confirm that the prophecy of the Passover, by which it was commanded that the lamb be eaten, taken from sheep and from goats, as though from the just and the unjust, had gone before to prefigure Himself. For everywhere preserving the tokens of God and of man, He did not spurn parents both good and bad because of the fitness of His humanity, but chose the birth from a virgin because of the miracle of His divinity. In vain therefore does Faustus, raging rather against himself with a sacrilegious tooth, accuse the holy Scripture which the whole world now deservedly venerates—Scripture which, as I said above, like the sheen of a faithful mirror, has taken up no person to be flattered.
But it both judges the praiseworthy and blameworthy deeds of men, and sets them before readers to be judged, not only intimating the men themselves as either blameworthy or praiseworthy, but also not keeping silent about certain things praiseworthy in the blameworthy and blameworthy in the praiseworthy. For not because Saul was a blameworthy man is that deed of his therefore not praiseworthy—that he so diligently investigated the tasting of what was under the ban, and so severely tried to punish it, obeying God who had forbidden this to be done, or that he abolished the pythons and ventriloquists from his kingdom; nor, because David was praiseworthy, are his sins therefore, which God also reproved through the prophet, to be approved or imitated.
Just as in Pontius Pilate that is not to be censured, that he judged the innocent Lord against the accusations of the Jews, nor in Peter is that to be praised, that he thrice denied the same Lord, or that whereby he was called Satan by Him, because, not understanding the things that are of God, he wished to recall Him from the Passion, that is, from our salvation—so, called blessed a little before, a little after he is called Satan. But what he obtained in that man, his apostolate and the crown of his martyrdom bear witness. Thus therefore we also read the sins of king David, but we read also his rightly-done deeds.
But in what he prevailed, or whence he conquered anything, is sufficiently plain—not to the malevolent blindness with which Faustus rushed upon the holy books and men, but to religious prudence, by which both divine authority and human merits can be discerned and distinguished. For let these men read and see that in David God reproved more things than did Faustus; but there too is the sacrifice of penitence, there too is that incomparable meekness even toward the most savage and atrocious enemy, who, as often as he was given into David's mightiest hands, so often was let go from those most merciful hands unharmed.
There is that memorable humility under the scourge of God, and the royal neck so subjected to the Lord's yoke that, armed and accompanied by armed men, he most patiently bore bitter reproaches from an enemy's mouth, and most modestly restrained his own companion, inflamed with wrath because his king heard such things and was already even now advancing with avenging right hand upon the reviler's head—adding to his royal command the weight of divine fear, and saying that this was rendered to his own deserts by the judgment on high, whereby that insulter had been sent to hurl such reproaches upon him.
There is toward the flock committed to him such pastoral love that he himself wished to die for them, when, the people having been numbered, it pleased God so to punish the sin of his self-exaltation that He diminished that same number by the death of many—by whose multitude the king's heart had been tempted with pride: wherein, by a hidden judgment, God, with whom there is no iniquity, both withdrew from this life those whom He knew unworthy of this life, and, in that man who had exalted himself over the abundance of men, healed the swelling of the human soul by the diminution of that same abundance.
There such a religious fear of God preserved the sacrament of Christ in the holy anointing, that his heart trembled with pious anxiety when he secretly cut off a little piece from Saul's own garment, that he might have wherewith to give him proof how unwilling he was to kill him when he could have done so.
There such prudence toward his sons and such clemency, that although he did not mourn for the innocent child (for whom, when it was sick, casting himself down with many tears and in the filth of humility, he had entreated the Lord) once it was dead, yet that same young man, his son, headlong in parricidal frenzy—who had both defiled his father's bed with wicked debaucheries and was waging a wicked war against his father—he both wished to be preserved and wept when he was slain: foreseeing, namely, the everlasting punishments of a soul enwrapped in such great crimes, to escape which he desired that man, humbled, to live and to be corrected through penitence.
These and many other things praiseworthy and worthy of imitation are found in that holy man, if only a perverse mind does not scrutinize that Scripture which speaks of him—especially if with a mind submissive and pious and plainly faithful we follow the sentence of God, who knew the secrets of his heart, wherein, in the sight of Him who cannot be deceived, it so pleased that he was even set forth by Him to be imitated by his own sons. For what else than the depths of his heart was the Spirit of God discerning, when, rebuked through the prophet, he said 'I have sinned,' and forthwith, at this one word, deserved to hear that he had received pardon? Unto what end, if not unto everlasting salvation?
For the discipline of the paternal scourge, according to God's threat, was not omitted in him, so that both, having confessed, he might be delivered forever, and, afflicted, he might be tried temporally. And it was no mean strength of faith, nor small a sign of a meek and obedient mind, that when he had heard from the prophet that God had forgiven him, and yet the things which had been threatened consequently came to pass, he did not say that he had been deceived by the prophet's lie, nor murmur against God, as though He had pronounced a false pardon of his sins. For that deeply holy man understood, lifting up his soul not against God but to God, that unless the Lord were propitious to the confessing and penitent, how much of eternal punishments his sins deserved;
and that, being burned for these with temporal corrections, he saw that toward him both pardon remained and the medicine was not neglected. But why did Saul, rebuked through Samuel, when he too said 'I have sinned,' not deserve to hear what David did, that the Lord had forgiven him? Is there acceptance of persons with God? Far be it. But in a similar utterance, which the human sense heard, the heart was dissimilar, which the divine eye discerned. What are we taught by such examples, except that the kingdom of heaven is within us, and that we ought to worship God from our inmost being, so that out of the abundance of the heart the mouth may speak—not, however, that like the people we should honour Him with our lips, while their heart is far from Him—nor should we dare to judge otherwise concerning men,
whose inner parts we cannot see, as God can, who can do this and cannot be deceived or corrupted—whose most evident sentence concerning David, since the Scripture of such sublime authority contains it, human rashness that thinks otherwise is much to be laughed at, or rather to be lamented. For those divine books are to be believed concerning the ancient men, who foretold things so far off in the future, which are now seen as present. What else do we learn in the Gospel, when the same voice of Peter is heard confessing Christ the Son of God, as also demons uttered equal words, but with a heart far unequal? Accordingly, in a similar voice the faith of Peter is praised, the uncleanness of demons is restrained—by whom, if not by Him who, not with a human ear,
but with a divine mind, knew how to inspect the inner roots of those voices and to discern them without any falsity? For how many other men also say that Christ is the Son of the living God, and yet are not compared to the merits of Peter—not only those who are going to say in that day, 'Lord, Lord,' and to hear, 'Depart from me,' but even those who will be set apart at the right hand, among whom very many neither ever even once denied Christ, nor disapproved of His Passion for our salvation, nor compelled the Gentiles to judaize, and yet will appear unequal to Peter, who did these things, sitting on twelve thrones and judging not only the twelve tribes but even the angels?
So also many, coveting no one's wife, pursuing no husband of a coveted woman even to the death, yet cannot have before God the Davidic merit, when that man had done those things. So great is the difference in what displeases each man in himself and how much, so that it may be utterly rooted out, and what fruitful and rich thing rises up in its place with immense fertility—for husbandmen too are more pleased by fields which, even after great thorns have been rooted out, yield a hundredfold, than by those which never had any thorns and scarcely reach thirtyfold.
So too Moses, God's most faithful servant in all His house, minister of the holy law and of the commandment that is holy, just, and good, to whom the Apostle bears witness—for these are his words which I have cited—minister also of the sacraments, which did not yet bestow salvation but as yet promised the Saviour, which the Saviour Himself also confirms, saying: 'If you had believed Moses, you would believe me also;
for he wrote of me'—whence in its own place, as far as seemed sufficient, we have discoursed against the shameless calumnies of the Manichaeans—this Moses, then, the servant of the living God, the true God, the most high God, the fashioner of heaven and earth, not out of another's material but out of nothing, not compelled by necessity but overflowing with goodness, not by the suffering of any member of His own but by the power of His own Word—this Moses, I say, humble in refusing so great a ministry, submissive in undertaking it, faithful in keeping it, vigorous in executing it, watchful in ruling the people, vehement in correcting, ardent in loving, patient in enduring—who, for those over whom he presided, interposed himself before God when He was consulting, opposed himself before God when He was angry:
this man, therefore, so great and such a man—far be it from us that we should weigh him from the slanderous mouth of Faustus, but from the mouth plainly of the truth-telling God, who truly knew the man whom He had made, since He recognizes even the sins of men, which He Himself does not commit, both in those who deny them as a Judge, and in those who confess them as a Father, He forgives. Altogether from His mouth do we both love and admire and, as far as we can, imitate Moses His servant, though we are far inferior to his merits, even with no Egyptian either slain or despoiled, no war waged—things which he did, the one from the disposition of a future defender, the other by the empire imposed by God.
To pass over for the moment the fact that, when he had struck the Egyptian—although God had not commanded him—yet in a prophetic persona it was divinely permitted to be done for this end, that it might presignify something future (whereof I do not now treat, but discuss those deeds altogether as though they signified nothing, and, having consulted that eternal law, I find that a man ought not to have been killed by one who bore no ordained power, however injurious and wicked that man was). Nevertheless souls capable of virtue and fruitful often send ahead vices, whereby they indicate to which virtue they are most fittingly suited, if they should be cultivated by precepts.
For just as husbandmen, when they have seen land which, though useless, nonetheless brings forth huge weeds, declare it fit for grain; and where they have caught sight of fern, though they know it must be rooted out, they perceive it suited for sturdy vines; and the mountain which they have seen growing wild with oleasters, they do not doubt to be useful for olives once cultivation is applied—so that motion of the mind, whereby Moses did not endure that a foreign brother, suffering wrong from a wicked citizen, should be unavenged, though the order of power was not observed, was not useless in the fruits of virtues, but, still uncultivated, was pouring forth signs indeed vicious, yet of great fertility.
He Himself finally, through His angel, called forth Moses with divine voices on Mount Sinai, through whom the people of Israel might be delivered from Egypt, and prepared him by the miracle of the vision in the bush that flamed and yet was not consumed, and by the Lord's words, unto the fruit of obedience—He who also called Saul from heaven when he was persecuting the Church, laid him low, raised him up, filled him: as it were struck him, pruned him, engrafted him, made him fruitful. For that savagery of Paul, when according to zeal for the traditions of his fathers he was persecuting the Church, thinking he was doing service to God, was as it were a wild vice, but a sign of great fruitfulness. Hence too was that deed of Peter, when, with drawn sword, wishing to defend the Lord, he cut off the ear of the persecutor:
which deed the Lord restrained rather threateningly, saying: 'Put up the sword; for whoever has used the sword shall fall by the sword.' But he uses the sword who, by no higher and lawful power either commanding or permitting, is armed for the blood of someone. For assuredly the Lord had commanded that His disciples should carry iron, but He had not commanded that they should strike. What then is incongruous, if Peter, after this sin, was made shepherd of the Church, just as Moses, after striking the Egyptian, was made ruler of that synagogue? For each exceeded the rule of justice, not by detestable savagery, but by a correctable animosity—each out of hatred of another's wickedness, but the one from brotherly, the other from lordly, though still carnal, love, sinned.
This vice was to be cut back or rooted out; but nonetheless so great a heart was to be cultivated, like earth, for the bearing of fruits, that is, of virtues. What then does Faustus now object concerning the Egyptians despoiled, not knowing what he says? In doing which Moses so far did not sin, that he would have sinned by not doing it. For God had commanded—He who assuredly knows not only according to deeds, but even according to the heart of man, what each one ought to suffer, or through whom. Carnal, then, was that people as yet, and occupied with desire of earthly things, but the Egyptians were sacrilegious and unjust;
for even with that gold, that is, God's creature, using it ill to the Creator's injury, they served their own idols, and they had unjustly and violently afflicted foreign men with unpaid labour. Worthy therefore were both these, to whom such things were commanded, and those, who would suffer such things. And perhaps according to their own wills and thoughts the Hebrews were permitted rather than commanded to do these things; but God willed His permission to be made known to them through His servant Moses, when He commanded him to speak. It may be, however, that there are other most hidden causes why this was said by God to that people; but to divine commands we must yield by obeying, not resist by disputing. The Apostle said: 'For who has known the mind of the Lord?
or who has been His counsellor?' Whether therefore this be the cause which I have said, or whatever other cause lies hidden in the secret and abstruse disposition of God why He said this through Moses to that people—that they should ask of the Egyptians for their own use things which they would carry away—this nonetheless I affirm, that it was said neither in vain nor unjustly, and that Moses was not permitted to do otherwise than God had said, so that with the Lord rested the counsel of commanding, but with the servant the obedience of carrying it out. 'But God,' he says, 'the true and good, is by no means to be believed to have commanded such things.' Nay rather, He rightly does not command such things—unless it be the true and good God, who alone knows what is to be commanded to each, and alone permits no one to suffer anything incongruous.
For the rest, let that unskilled and false goodness of the human heart contradict even Christ, lest at the bidding of the good God the wicked should suffer some evil, when He is going to say to the angels: 'Gather first the tares and bind them in bundles to be burned.' Yet He forbade the servants who wished to do this very thing unseasonably, saying: 'Lest perhaps, while you wish to gather the tares, you root up together with them the wheat also.' Thus the true and good God alone knows what, when, to whom, and through whom He either commands or permits anything to be done.
Moreover, that human quality — not goodness but plainly vanity — was able to contradict this same Lord, when, at the harmful desire of the demons who wished and begged to enter into the swine, He permitted it; and this especially because the Manichaeans believed that not only swine but also small and lowly animals possessed the souls of men. Yet this vanity being disproved and cast aside, this nonetheless stands firm: that our Lord Christ, the Lord of the laws, the only Son of God and therefore the true and good God, granted, at the desire of the demons, the death of another man's cattle, the destruction of animals of whatever sort, and grievous loss to men. But who could be so utterly mad as to say that He could not have shut them out from men, even if He had not been willing to grant to their harmful will so much as the destruction of the swine?
Furthermore, if the desire of condemned spirits — already destined for eternal fire — however savage and unjust, was loosed by the Creator and Orderer of all natures, by a governance indeed hidden yet everywhere just, into that toward which it had inclined itself, what is absurd in this: that the Egyptians, men unjustly lording it over free men, deserved to be stripped of earthly goods by the Hebrews — goods of which they were even debtors as wages for the Hebrews' so harsh and unjust labors, and which they were moreover using in sacrilegious rite to the injury of the Creator? Yet if Moses had commanded this of his own accord, or the Hebrews had done it of their own accord, they would assuredly have sinned;
although perhaps they did sin — not indeed by doing what God had either commanded or permitted, but by desiring such things. But that they were permitted to do this by divine dispensation, they were permitted by His just and good judgment, who knows how both to restrain the wicked by punishments and to instruct the subject, to give stronger precepts to the sounder and to appoint medicinal degrees for the weaker. Moses, however, is to be charged neither with covetousness in those desired goods nor with defiance in despising any divine commands.
For that eternal law, which commands that the natural order be preserved and forbids that it be disturbed, has set certain deeds in a kind of middle place for men, so that in usurping them audacity is deservedly reproved, but in carrying them out obedience is rightly praised. So great is the difference in the natural order as to what is done by whom, and under whom each one acts. If Abraham had immolated his son of his own accord, what would he have appeared but horrible and insane? Yet at God's command, what but faithful and devoted?
This the very Truth so loudly proclaims that Faustus, deterred by its voice, though against Abraham himself he sought with tooth and nail for something to say, even reaching the point of slanderous falsehood, yet did not dare to reprove this deed — unless perhaps a deed so noble did not come into his mind, a deed which offers itself even unread and unsought to the soul, and which, sung at last in so many tongues and painted in so many places, strikes even ears and eyes that would feign not to notice. Wherefore, if in the slaying of his son a spontaneous impulse is found execrable, but at God's command a compliant service is found not only blameless but even praiseworthy, why, Faustus, do you reprove Moses for despoiling the Egyptians?
If the seeming wickedness of one acting humanly provokes you, let the divine authority of the One commanding strike you with awe. Or are you prepared to censure even God Himself for willing such things to be done? Get back, then, Satan; for you savor not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men. And would that you had been worthy to hear this as Peter did, and that afterward you might have preached that which, with feeble sense, you reprove in God — just as he afterward proclaimed to the nations with glorious heralding that which at first, when the Lord willed it to come to pass, had displeased him. Wherefore, if human hardness now at last understands, and a will crooked and perverse even in right matters, that it makes the greatest difference whether something is admitted out of human desire or rashness,
or whether obedience is rendered to the command of God, who knows what, when, and to whom He permits or commands, and what it is fitting for each to do and to suffer — then let it neither wonder at nor shudder over the wars waged through Moses. For in them too he was not raging but obeying, in following the divine commands; nor was God raging when He commanded these things, but repaying the worthy with what was worthy and terrifying those who deserved terror. For what is blamed in war? Is it that men die who will one day die anyway, in order that those destined to live in peace may be subdued? To reprove this is the mark of the timid, not of the religious.
The desire of doing harm, the cruelty of revenge, an unappeased and implacable spirit, the savagery of rebellion, the lust of domination, and whatever like these — these are the things that are rightly blamed in wars. These, most often that they too may be justly punished, are the wars that good men undertake against the violence of those who resist, at the command either of God or of some lawful authority, when they find themselves in that order of human affairs where the order itself justly constrains them either to command such a thing or to obey in such matters. Otherwise, when the soldiers came to John to be baptized, saying, 'And we, what shall we do?' he would have answered them: throw down your arms, desert this military service, strike no one, wound none, cast none down;
but because he knew that they, in doing these things as soldiers, were not murderers but ministers of the law, and not avengers of their own injuries but defenders of the public safety, he answered them: 'Do violence to no one, accuse no one falsely, and be content with your wages.' But because the Manichaeans are accustomed openly to blaspheme John, let them hear the Lord Jesus Christ Himself commanding that this wage be rendered to Caesar which John says ought to suffice the soldier. 'Render,' He says, 'to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's.' For to this end are tributes paid, that pay may of necessity be furnished to the soldier on account of wars. Deservedly too He praised the faith of that centurion who said:
'I too am a man set under authority, having soldiers under me; and I say to this one, Go, and he goes; and to another, Come, and he comes; and to my servant, Do this, and he does it' — He praised his faith, He did not command the desertion of that military service. And now to dispute concerning just and unjust wars would be long and unnecessary. For it matters for what causes and under what authorities men undertake to wage wars; yet that natural order, fitted to the peace of mortals, demands this: that the authority and deliberation for undertaking war rest with the prince, while soldiers owe the ministry of carrying out the commands of war to the common peace and safety.
Now a war that is undertaken by the authority of God — to terrify, to crush, or to subjugate the pride of mortals — it is not lawful to doubt that it is rightly undertaken; for not even that war which is waged out of human desire can do any harm to the incorruptible God, nor even to His saints, to whom rather it is found to be of profit, for the exercise of patience, the humbling of the soul, and the bearing of paternal discipline. For no one has any power over them except what has been given him from above. For there is no power except from God, whether commanding or permitting.
Since, then, a just man, even if he chances to serve as a soldier under a king who is a man and even sacrilegious, can rightly wage war at that king's command, preserving the order of civic peace — for as to what is commanded him, either it is certain that it is not against God's precept, or whether it be so is uncertain, so that perhaps the iniquity of commanding makes the king guilty while the order of serving shows the soldier innocent — how much more innocently does he conduct himself in the administration of wars who wages war at God's command, whom no one who serves Him is ignorant cannot command anything evil? But if for this reason they think that God could not have commanded war to be waged — because the Lord Jesus Christ afterward said, 'I say to you, do not resist evil;
but if anyone strikes you on your right cheek, offer him the left also' — let them understand that this preparation is not in the body but in the heart; for there is the holy chamber of that virtue which dwelt also in those ancient just men, our fathers. But the order of the dispensation and distribution of the times demanded that first even earthly goods themselves — to which both human kingdoms and victories over enemies are reckoned — should appear to pertain to nothing but the power and disposal of the one true God; for the sake of these goods, above all, the city of the impious, spread throughout the world, is wont to make supplication to idols and demons.
Hence too the Old Testament, at the fitting time to unveil the secret of the kingdom of heaven, covered it over with earthly promises and in a certain manner overshadowed it more darkly. But when the fullness of time came, so that the New Testament might be revealed, which was veiled by the figures of the Old, it had now to be shown by evident testimony that there is another life, for which this life ought to be despised, and another kingdom, for which the adversity of all earthly kingdoms ought to be borne most patiently. Accordingly, those through whose confessions, sufferings, and deaths it pleased God to bear this witness are called martyrs, which in Latin is interpreted 'witnesses';
whose number so flourished that, if Christ — who called Saul from heaven and, having made a sheep out of a wolf, sent him into the midst of wolves — had willed to arm them, gathered together, and to aid them in fighting, as He aided the Hebrew fathers, what nations would have resisted? what kingdoms would not have yielded? But that a most illustrious testimony might be borne to the truth — by which it was now to be taught that God is to be served not for the sake of temporal happiness in this life, but for the sake of eternal happiness after this life — that which is commonly called unhappiness had to be undergone and borne for the sake of that happiness.
And so, in the fullness of times, the Son of God, made of a woman, made under the law, that He might redeem those who were under the law, made of the seed of David according to the flesh, sends His disciples as sheep in the midst of wolves and warns them not to fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul; He promises too the restored integrity of that very body, even to the repair of a hair; He calls Peter's sword back into its sheath and restores the enemy's severed ear to its former form; He says that He could have commanded legions of angels to destroy His enemies, had not the cup been to be drunk which the Father's will had given; He drinks it, going before; He offers it to those who follow; He reveals the virtue of patience by His precept and confirms it by His example.
Wherefore God raised Him from the dead and gave Him a name which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things heavenly, earthly, and infernal, and every tongue should confess that the Lord Jesus is in the glory of God the Father. Here, then, the patriarchs and prophets reigned, that it might be shown that God gives and takes away these kingdoms; the apostles and martyrs did not reign here, that the kingdom of heaven might rather be laid open as the thing to be desired. Those waged royal wars, that it might appear that such victories too are granted by the will of God; these were slain without resisting, that they might teach that a mightier victory is to be slain for the faith of the truth.
Although even there the prophets knew how to die for the truth, as the Lord Himself says: 'from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zacharias' — and this after it had begun to be fulfilled. This was prophesied in the Psalm, under the figure of Solomon — which in Latin is interpreted 'peaceable' — concerning the Lord Christ, for He Himself is our peace: 'And all the kings of the earth shall adore Him, all nations shall serve Him.' Christian emperors too, bearing full confidence of piety in Christ, have won a most glorious victory over sacrilegious enemies who had placed their hope in the mysteries of idols and demons.
For by most manifest and well-known proofs — some of which certain persons have now committed to written record — the oracles of the demons deceived those, while the predictions of the saints strengthened these. But if it seems marvelous to these vain men that God commanded one thing then to the dispensers of the Old Testament, where the grace of the New was veiled, and another thing to the preachers of the New Testament, where the obscurity of the Old was unveiled, let them attend to the Lord Christ Himself changing what He had said and saying something different: 'When I sent you,' He says, 'without purse and scrip and shoes, did you lack anything?' And they said, 'Nothing.' He said therefore to them, 'But now, let him who has a purse take it, and likewise a scrip; and let him who has none sell his tunic
and buy a sword.' These men certainly, if they found such divergent things in two separate testaments, the Old and the New, would even on this account cry out that the two testaments are contrary to each other. What, then, will they now answer, when this same One says: 'Before, I sent you without purse and scrip and shoes, and you lacked nothing; but now, let him who has a purse take it, and likewise a scrip, and let him who has a tunic sell it and buy a sword'? Do they now understand how, with no inconstancy on the part of Him who commands, but by the reason of Him who dispenses, according to the diversity of the times, precepts or counsels or things permitted are changed?
For if they say that He spoke this about taking a purse and scrip and buying a sword for the sake of a certain mystery, why do they not admit that for the sake of a certain mystery the same one God then commanded the prophets to wage wars and now forbade the apostles to do so? For in what we have recalled from the Gospel, there were not merely the words of the Lord, but the deeds of the obedient disciples also followed. For then they went without purse and scrip and lacked nothing, as His question and their answer declared. And now they said to Him, when He had commanded about buying a sword: 'Behold, here are two swords.' And He answered: 'It is enough.' Hence too Peter was found armed, when he cut off the ear of the persecutor;
where his spontaneous audacity is restrained, because he had not been commanded to strike in the same way that he had been commanded to take up the sword. Assuredly the Lord's will lay hidden, why He had commanded arms to be carried which He did not wish them to use. Nevertheless, it pertained to Him to command with reason, but to them to carry out the commands without questioning. By slanderous ignorance, therefore, is Moses reproved for having waged wars — Moses who deserved to be reproved less if he had waged them of his own accord than if he had not waged them at God's command;
but to dare to reprove God Himself for having commanded such things, or to refuse to believe that a just and good God could command such things, belongs to a man who — to speak more mildly — is unable to consider that to divine providence, which extends through all things highest and lowest, neither is what arises new nor does what dies perish, but that each single thing, whether of natures or of merits, either gives way or succeeds or remains in its own order; and that the right will of men is joined to the divine law, while disordered desire is restrained by the order of the divine law, so that neither does the good man will anything other than what is enjoined, nor can the evil man do more than what is permitted — yet in such wise that he cannot do it with impunity, whatever he has unjustly willed.
And through this, in all the things which human weakness dreads or fears, iniquity alone is justly condemned; the rest are either the tributes of natures or the deserts of faults. Now a man becomes unjust when he loves for their own sakes things that are to be used for the sake of something else, and seeks for the sake of something else things that are to be loved for their own sakes. For thus, as far as in him lies, he disturbs within himself the natural order which the eternal law commands to be preserved. But a man becomes just when he seeks to use things for no other reason than that for which they were divinely instituted, and to enjoy God Himself for His own sake, and himself and his friend in God for the sake of that same God. For he loves his friend for God's sake, who loves in his friend the love of God.
But whether iniquity or justice, unless it were in the will, it would not be in our power. Furthermore, if it were not in our power, no reward, no punishment would be just — which no one understands rightly except one who is a fool. But ignorance and weakness — so that a man either does not know what he ought to will, or cannot do all that he has willed — comes from the hidden order of punishments and from those inscrutable judgments of God, with whom there is no iniquity. For the sin of Adam has been made known to us by the faithful word of God; and that in him all die, and that through him sin entered into this world, and through sin death, has been truly written.
And that from this punishment the body is corrupted and weighs down the soul, and the earthly habitation presses down the mind that ponders many things, is most true and most well known to us; and that from this just punishment none is delivered save merciful grace, is certain. And hence the Apostle, groaning, cries out: 'Unhappy man that I am! Who shall deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord.' But what the distribution of the judging and pitying God may be — why one thus, and another otherwise — is done by hidden yet just causes.
Yet not for that reason are we ignorant that all these things are done by the judgment or mercy of God, though by measures and numbers and weights set in secret, by which all things are disposed by God the Creator of all things that are naturally, the Author not indeed of sins, yet the Orderer even of sins, so that those things which would not be sins unless they were against nature are so judged and ordered that they are not permitted to disturb or disfigure the nature of the universe, being assigned to the places and conditions of their own merits.
Since these things are so, and since, through this secret of the judgments of God and the motions of human wills, by the same prosperities some are corrupted while others use them temperately, and by the same adversities some fail while others make progress, and since human and mortal life itself is a temptation upon the earth — who among men knows what profits or harms him: in peace to reign or to serve or to be at leisure or to die, and in war to command or to fight or to conquer or to be slain? Yet this is certain: that whom it profits, it profits only through divine benefit, and whom it harms, it harms only through divine judgment. Why, then, do we leap into rash reproaches — and would that they were of men and not of God?
Let the dispensers of the Old Testament, who were likewise the foretellers of the New Testament, have served God by slaying sinners; let the dispensers of the New Testament, who were likewise the expounders of the Old Testament, have served God by dying at the hands of sinners — yet both served the one and the same God, through diverse and fitting times, teaching that temporal goods are both to be sought from Him and to be despised for His sake, and that temporal troubles both can be imposed by Him and ought to be borne for His sake.
What, then, did Moses command or do that was cruel, when, holily zealous for the people committed to him and desiring them to be subject to the one true God, after he learned that they had slipped away to fabricating and worshiping an idol and had prostituted their shameless mind to demons, taking vengeance with the sword upon a few of them — whom God Himself, whom they had offended, had by His deep and secret judgment willed to be struck down — both in the present salutarily terrified them and sanctioned discipline for the future? For that he did what he did out of no cruelty but out of great love, who would not recognize in his words as he prayed for their sin and said: 'If you forgive them their sin, forgive it; but if not, blot me out of your book'?
Therefore everyone who is piously prudent, comparing that slaughter and this prayer, sees assuredly and most plainly, sees how great an evil it is for the soul to fornicate through the images of demons, when he rages so who loves so. So plainly the Apostle too, not cruelly but lovingly, delivered a man to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit might be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. He delivered others also, that they might learn not to blaspheme. The Manichaeans read apocryphal scriptures written under the name of the apostles by I know not what cobblers of fables — scriptures which, in the times of their own writers, would have deserved to be received into the authority of the holy Church, if holy and learned men, who were then alive in this life and able to examine such things, had recognized that they had spoken truth.
There, nevertheless, they read that the apostle Thomas, when he was at a certain wedding banquet as a stranger and utterly unknown, and was struck on the palm by a certain servant, imprecated upon the man a continuous and savage vengeance. For when he had gone out to the fountain, whence he was to serve water to the banqueters, a lion rushing upon him slew him, and his hand — with which he had struck the apostle's head with a light blow — was torn from his body, and, according to the word of that same apostle who so wished and imprecated it, a dog carried it to the tables at which the apostle himself was reclining. What could seem more cruel than this?
But because there — unless indeed I am mistaken — this too is written, that he asked pardon for the man in the age to come, a compensation of a greater benefit was made, so that both the apostle might be commended to strangers, by this fear, as to how dear he was to God, and provision might be made in eternity for that man, after this life which is one day to end. Whether that narrative be true or invented, it is now no concern of mine. For certainly the Manichaeans, by whom those scriptures which the ecclesiastical canon rejects are accepted as though true and genuine, are at least hence compelled to confess that that virtue of patience, which the Lord teaches when He says:
'If anyone strikes you on your right cheek, offer him the left also,' can exist in the preparation of the heart, even if it be not displayed by a gesture of the body or by the utterance of words — since the apostle, struck on the palm, rather prayed to God that the injurious man might be spared in the age to come, while in the present that injury was not left unavenged, which he either offered the other side to the striker or admonished him to strike again. He assuredly held inwardly the affection of love, and outwardly required the example of correction.
Whether this be true or invented, why are they unwilling to believe that God's servant Moses laid low the fabricators and worshipers of the idol with the sword out of such a mind, when even in his words it sufficiently appears that he so entreated pardon for a sin of this kind that, unless he obtained it, he wished himself to be blotted out of the book of God? And what likeness is there between an unknown man struck on the palm, and God delivering the people from the slavery of Egypt, leading them across the divided sea, covering their pursuing enemies with the waves — God, forsaken and despised when an idol was preferred to Him? But if we compare the very punishments, what likeness is there between being slain by the sword and being butchered and torn to pieces by wild beasts? — since indeed judges serving the public laws command that those guilty of a greater crime be exposed to the beasts rather than struck with the sword.
There remain the abusive and sacrilegious reproaches of Faustus, to which I now respond as the Lord, speaking to the prophet Hosea, said: 'Take to yourself a wife of fornication, and beget children of a harlot.' In which scripture their unclean heart has been so blinded that they do not even understand the most manifest words of the Gospel, where the Lord says to the Jews: 'Harlots and publicans shall go before you into the kingdom of heaven.' For what is against the truth of mercy, what is hostile to the Christian faith, if a harlot, forsaking fornication, be changed into a chaste marriage? And what is so incongruous and alien to the faith of a prophet as that he should not believe all the sins of a shameless woman, changed for the better, to be forgiven?
And so, when the prophet took a harlot to wife, both provision was made for the woman's correction of life, and the sacrament of a figure — of which we shall speak presently — was expressed. But who does not see, in this deed, what rather offends the error of the Manichaeans? Namely, because harlots are wont to take pains not to become pregnant; accordingly a woman remaining a fornicatress pleased those men better, so as not to bind their god, than one made the wife of one man so as to bear children. But concerning Solomon, what shall I say, except that he is more gravely refuted by the testimony of his own faithful and holy Scripture than by the petulant and trifling revilings of Faustus?
For that Scripture spoke truly and faithfully about him — both what good he had formerly possessed, and what evil he had forsaken by doing the good in which he had at first stood. But that man, with eyes closed, or rather extinguished, was going not by whatever light manifesting his way led him, but was rushing on to wherever malevolence, hurling him headlong, carried him. For by this very thing the holy books have all the more instilled into their religious readers and choosers how chastely holy men possessed several wives — namely, because Solomon, who possessed them not in that manner but rather for lust than for offspring,
was disapproved and reproved in these words, so that he was called a lover of women, and thence, having slipped and been plunged into the depths of idolatry, was, by that same truth which accepts the person of no one, exposed. Now, therefore, having already treated of all the persons through whom Faustus thought the scriptures of the Old Testament were to be blamed, and having rendered to each his fitting discourse — whereby either the men of God were defended against the calumnies of heretics and of carnal men, or, though the men were reproved, the Scripture was nonetheless shown to be praiseworthy and venerable — let us next see, in the order in which Faustus in accusing recalled those men, what also the very deeds of the men signify, what the prophecies convey, what future things they foretell:
which we have already done concerning Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, whose God He willed Himself to be so called, as though He were the God of them alone — He who is the God of the whole creation, not without cause bestowing so great an honor on them, save because He knew in them that which He alone could also perfectly and supremely know: a sincere and preeminent charity; and because in those three fathers He in a certain manner consummated the great and marvelous sacrament of His future people, whom they begot not only into freedom through free women — as through Sara and Rebecca and Leah and Rachel — but also into servitude, as through the same Rebecca was born Esau, to whom it was said:
you shall be the servant of your brother; and through handmaids one is born not only into servitude, as through Hagar, but even into freedom, as through Bilhah and Zilpah. For so also within the people of God, through spiritual free-born men, some are born not only into praiseworthy freedom—like those to whom it is said, 'Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ'—but even into damnable servitude, as Simon was born through Philip; while through carnal servants some are born not only into damnable servitude, namely those who imitate them, but even into praiseworthy freedom, those to whom it is said: what they say, do; but what they do, do not do.
Whoever in the people of God prudently recognizes this great mystery guards the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace even to the end, cleaving to some and bearing with others. We have done this concerning Lot also, demonstrating what Scripture recounted in him as praiseworthy, what as blameworthy, and what was to be understood as signified in the whole affair. It follows that we consider the deed of Judah, that he lay with his daughter-in-law, and what it signified of things to come. But first a preface must be spoken, lest anyone of small consideration be offended that from certain evil deeds of men in the holy Scriptures certain things not evil but good are signified as future. For divine providence everywhere preserves the power of its goodness, so that—
just as from the intercourse of adulterers a man is formed and born—God's good work out of man's evil deed, as we already said in the preceding discourse concerning the fruitfulness of seeds, not the foulness of vices—so in the prophetic Scriptures, which narrate not only the good deeds of men but also the evil, since the narration itself is prophetic, something is signified concerning the evil deeds of men, indeed concerning future good things, not by the working of one who sins, but of one who writes.
For Judah, when overcome by lust he went in to Tamar, did not bear this intention in his passion, that something should thereby be signified pertaining to the salvation of men—just as neither did that Judas who betrayed the Lord intend that anything should thereby be brought about pertaining to that same salvation of men. Moreover, if out of so evil a deed of that Judas the Lord made so good a work, that by the blood of His own passion He redeemed us, what wonder is it if His prophet—concerning whom He Himself says, 'For he wrote of Me'—signified something good out of the evil deed of this Judah, so that by his ministry he might teach us?
For the prophet as narrator, under the disposing and inspiring of the Holy Spirit, gathered those deeds of men whose insertion would not be devoid of a foreshadowing of the things which he had intended to prophesy. But for signifying certain good things it makes no difference whether the deeds by which they are signified be good or evil. For what does it matter to me, when in reading I wish to learn something, whether I find black Ethiopians written in red lead and white Gauls in ink? Yet if I saw not writing but such a painting, without doubt I would find fault with it. So in the deeds of men, which are set forth for imitating or avoiding, it matters more whether they be good or evil.
But as for those things which are written or spoken for the sake of signifying, it makes no difference in the morals of the doers what praise or blame they deserve, provided only they have some necessary congruity for prefiguring the matter that is being treated. For just as Caiaphas in the Gospel—as far as pertained to his harmful and pernicious mind, and finally as far as pertained to the very words (if in them you attend to the will of the speaker) by which he was working to have a just man unjustly slain—these words were indeed evil, yet, he not knowing it, they signified a great good, when he said: 'It is expedient that one man should die and not the whole nation perish'; and it was said of him: 'This he said not of himself, but being high priest he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation':
so the deed of Judah, according to his lust, was evil, but, he not knowing it, it signified a great good; for of himself indeed he did evil, but not of himself did he signify good. But this, which I thought must necessarily be prefaced, let it avail not only for this deed of Judah but also for the rest, if any evil deeds of men occur by which something good has been prophesied by the narrator. In Tamar, therefore, the daughter-in-law of Judah, is understood the people of the kingdom of the Jews, to whom kings, as it were husbands, were furnished from the tribe of Judah. Fittingly her name is interpreted 'bitterness'; for she herself gave the Lord a cup of gall.
Now two kinds of leaders who did not act rightly among the people—the one of those who did harm, the other of those who profited nothing—are signified in the two sons of Judah, of whom one was wicked or savage before the Lord, the other spilled upon the ground lest he give seed to make Tamar fruitful. And there are no more than two kinds of men useless to the human race: one of the harmful, the other of those unwilling to render benefit, and, if they have any good in this earthly life, wasting it, as it were spilling it upon the ground. And since in evil he is the prior who harms, before him who profits not, therefore the wicked one is called the elder, and the one who spilled upon the ground the younger.
The name too of the elder, who was called Er, is interpreted 'of skin'; with such tunics were the first men clothed, sent forth from paradise as the penalty of their condemnation. But the name of the next, who was called Onan, is interpreted 'their sorrow.' Whose? none other than of those to whom he profits nothing, though he has that whereby he might profit, and wastes it in the earth. Moreover the evil of a life taken away, which the skin signifies, is greater than of a life not helped, which their sorrow signifies. God nevertheless is said to have slain them both: whereby it is figured that He took away the kingdom from such men. But the third son of Judah, in that he is not joined to that woman, signifies the time from which kings began no longer to come to the people of the Jews from the tribe of Judah.
And therefore he was indeed a son of Judah, but Tamar did not receive him as husband, because it was the same tribe of Judah, yet no one from among that people any longer reigned. Whence also his name, that is Shelah, is interpreted 'his sending away.' To this signification, indeed, holy and righteous men do not pertain, who, although they lived at that time, yet belong to the New Testament, to which by prophesying they were knowingly useful, such as David was. At that time, indeed, when Judaea had already begun to have no kings from the tribe of Judah, Herod the Elder is not to be reckoned among its kings as a husband of Tamar; for he was a foreigner, nor did he cleave to her by that sacrament of the mystical anointing as by a conjugal covenant, but ruled as it were an outsider:
which power he had received from the Romans and from Caesar. So too his sons the tetrarchs, one of whom was Herod, called by his father's name, who agreed with Pilate in the Lord's passion. These foreigners, then, were so far not counted in that mystical kingdom of the Jews, that the Jews themselves publicly cried out, gnashing their teeth against Christ: 'We have no king but Caesar.' Nor was even this true except in that universal dominion of the Romans; for indeed Caesar was a king, though not properly of the Jews; but that they might deny Christ and flatter him, they therefore condemned themselves by such an utterance. At that time, then, when the kingdom had already failed from the tribe of Judah, Christ, our true Saviour and Lord, was to come, who would do no harm and profit much.
For so had it been prophesied: 'The prince shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his loins, until He come to whom it has been promised; and He Himself is the expectation of the nations.' Already at that time all the teaching authority also of the Jews, and the mystical anointing itself—whence they were called 'christs'—had failed, according to the prophecy of Daniel. Then came He for whom it was reserved, the expectation of the nations, and the Holy of Holies was anointed with the oil of gladness above His fellows. For He was born in the time of Herod the Elder, but He suffered under the tetrarchy of the younger Herod.
Of Him, therefore, coming to the sheep which had perished of the house of Israel, Judah himself bore the figure, when he went to shear his sheep at Timnah, which is interpreted 'failing.' For already the prince had failed from Judah, and all the teaching authority and anointing of the Jews, so that He might come for whom it was reserved. And he went with his shepherd of Adullam, whose name was Hirah; and Adullamite is interpreted 'testimony in water.' With this testimony plainly the Lord came, having indeed a testimony greater than John's, yet for the sake of the weak sheep He used this testimony in water. For Hirah too, which was the name of that shepherd, is interpreted 'the vision of my brother.'
John indeed altogether saw his brother, a brother according to the seed of Abraham, according to the kinship of Mary His mother and Elizabeth his own mother, and the same as his Lord and his God, because, as he himself says, 'of His fullness he received.' He saw indeed, and therefore among those born of women none greater than he arose, because out of all who foretold Christ he himself saw what many righteous men and prophets desired to see and saw not; he saluted Him from the womb, he knew Him more perfectly by the dove, and therefore, as an Adullamite, he truly bore testimony in water. And the Lord came to shear the sheep, that is, to unburden them of laborious loads, so that of these the teeth of the Church, praised in the Song of Songs, might be as a flock of shorn ewes.
Now let Tamar change her garb; for Tamar is also interpreted 'one who changes.' But in her let the name of bitterness altogether remain—not of that bitterness in which she ministered gall to the Lord, but of that in which Peter wept bitterly; for Judah too in Latin is 'confession.' Let bitterness therefore be mingled with confession, that true penitence may be prefigured. By this penitence the Church, established among all nations, is made fruitful. For it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. For the harlot's garb itself is the confession of sins. For Tamar already bears the type of the Church called forth from the nations.
She sits in this garb at the gate of Enan or Enaim, which is interpreted 'fountains.' For she ran, like a hart, to reach the fountains of waters, to come to the seed of Abraham; there she is made fruitful by one who does not recognize her, because of her it was foretold: 'A people whom I knew not served Me.' She received in secret the ring, the necklace, and the staff: by the calling she is sealed, by justification she is adorned, by glorification she is exalted. 'For whom He predestined, them He also called; and whom He called, them He also justified; and whom He justified, them He also glorified.' But these things, as I said, are still in secret, where the conception too of holy fruitfulness takes place.
Now the promised kid is sent, as to a harlot—the kid being the reproach of sin—by the same Adullamite, as it were rebuking and saying: 'Generation of vipers.' But the reproach of sin does not find her whom the bitterness of confession has changed. Afterward, however, by the now public signs of the ring, the necklace, and the staff, she overcame the Jews who judged rashly, whose person Judah himself already bore, who to this day say that this is not the people of Christ nor that we have the seed of Abraham; but when the most certain documents of our calling, justification, and glorification are brought forth, they will without doubt be confounded and will confess that we, rather than they, have been justified.
I would examine and discuss these things more thoroughly and, as it were, member by member and joint by joint, so far as the Lord aided my purpose, were I not restrained from this more laborious diligence by the care of finishing this work, which is already more prolix than I would wish. Now with what brevity I can I will touch upon what David's sin signified in prophecy. For the names themselves, when interpreted, sufficiently show what this deed also prefigured. David is interpreted 'strong of hand' or 'desirable': and what stronger than that Lion of the tribe of Judah who overcame the world? And what more desirable than He of whom the prophet says: 'He shall come, the desired of all nations'?
Bathsheba is interpreted 'well of satiety' or 'seventh well'; and whichever of these interpretations of this name we take up toward what we intend to say, it fits well enough. For in the Song of Songs too that bride is the Church, which is called 'a well of living water.' And to this well the name of the sevenfold number is joined in signification of the Holy Spirit, on account of the reckoning of Pentecost, on which day the Holy Spirit, sent from heaven, came. For that same feast day is composed of weeks, as the Scripture of Tobit too testifies. And to forty-nine, which is seven times seven, one is added, whereby unity is commended. In this reckoning lives that apostolic saying:
'Bearing with one another, being eager in love to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.' By the spiritual gift, then, that is, the sevenfold gift, the Church has become a well of satiety, because there has been made in her a fountain of water springing up unto eternal life, which whoever shall have, shall never thirst forever. But now, whoever her husband was, what else does he signify by the interpretation of this name than the devil? To him by a most wicked marriage were bound all those whom the grace of God sets free, that the Church without spot or wrinkle may be joined to her own Saviour.
For Uriah is interpreted 'my light is God's,' but the Hittite 'cut off,' either because he did not stand in the truth, but by the desert of pride was cut off from his own supernal light, which he had from God, or because, falling and losing his true powers, he nevertheless transfigures himself into an angel of light, still daring to say, 'My light is God's.' This David, then, sinned gravely and wickedly; which crime of his God also rebuked through the prophet by reproving, and he himself washed away by repenting.
Yet He who is desirable to all nations loved the Church washing herself upon the roof, that is, cleansing herself from the filth of the world and transcending and treading beneath her the house of clay by spiritual contemplation, and, having begun with her the acquaintance of a first meeting, He afterward slew the devil utterly separated from her, and joined her to Himself in a perpetual wedlock. Let us therefore hate sin, but not extinguish prophecy; let us love that David, as far as he is to be loved, who through mercy set us free from the devil; let us love also this David, who healed in himself so grievous a wound of iniquity by the humility of penitence. Now what shall I say of Solomon?
whom holy Scripture vehemently rebukes and condemns, and it makes no mention at all either of his penitence or of any indulgence of God toward him. Nor does it at all occur to me what good, at least in allegory, this lamentable submersion of his signifies, unless perhaps someone should say that the foreign women, with love of whom he had burned, signify the churches chosen from the nations. This might perhaps not absurdly be understood, if they for Solomon's sake had forsaken their gods and worshipped his God. But when he himself for their sake offended his God and worshipped their gods, there is nothing good we can conjecture therefrom. Yet I do not think it signifies nothing, but something evil, as we said of the wife and daughters of Lot.
For there appears in the person of this Solomon both a wondrous excellence and a wondrous subversion. What therefore existed in him at different times—first the good and afterward the evil—this is shown in the Church, in this present world, together at one and the same time. For by his good I think the good of the Church were signified, but by his evil the evil of the Church, as it were in the unity of one threshing-floor, as in that one man—the good in the grains, the evil in the chaff—so that in the unity of one crop the good are in the wheat, the evil in the tares.
If indeed from this, when the things written of him are more diligently treated, something more probable can shine forth—whether to me or to those more learned and better than I—yet now we have not dismissed the matter in such a way that it should impede our purpose, hastening on to other things, as though the connection were broken and cut off. But concerning the prophet Hosea there is no need for me to say what that command or deed signifies, which the Lord said to Hosea: 'Go and take to yourself a wife of fornication and make children of fornication,' since Scripture itself sufficiently shows this, whence and why it was said. For it follows: 'because the land, committing fornication, shall commit fornication away from the Lord. And he went and took Gomer the daughter of Diblaim; and she conceived and bore him a son.'
And the Lord said to him: 'Call his name Jezreel, for yet a little while, and I will visit the blood of Jezreel upon the house of Judah, and I will make to cease and turn away the kingdom of the house of Israel. And it shall come to pass in that day that I will break the bow of Israel in the valley of Jezreel.' And she conceived again and bore a daughter. And the Lord said to him: 'Call her name Without-mercy, for I will no more have mercy upon Israel, but I will surely forget them; but on the house of Judah I will have mercy, and I will save them in the Lord their God, and I will not save them by bow nor by sword nor by battle nor by horses nor by horsemen.' And she weaned her who was Without-mercy, and conceived and bore a son. And the Lord said to him:
'Call his name Not-my-people, for you are not my people, and I will not be your God. And the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, which is without measure and shall not be numbered; and it shall come to pass that in the place where it was said to them, You are not my people, there it shall be said to them, Children of the living God. And the children of Judah and the children of Israel shall be gathered together and shall set for themselves one head and shall come up out of the land, for great is the day of Jezreel. Say to your brethren, My people, and to your sister, She-who-has-obtained-mercy.' Since therefore the Lord Himself through the same Scripture evidently opens the figure of this command and deed, and since the apostolic letters attest that this prophecy was fulfilled in the preaching of the New Testament:
who is there that would dare to say that it was not commanded and done on account of that for which He who commanded it Himself explains, in the holy writings, that He commanded it and made the prophet do it? For the apostle Paul says: 'That He might make known the riches of His glory upon the vessels of mercy, which He prepared unto glory; whom also He called, namely us, not only from among the Jews, but also from among the nations. As also Hosea says: I will call Not-my-people my people, and Not-beloved beloved; and it shall come to pass that in the place where it was said to them, You are not my people, there they shall be called children of the living God.' This, therefore, prophesied concerning the nations, Paul shows. Whence Peter too, writing to the nations, though the prophet himself is not named, yet inserts his prophecy in his own words, saying:
'But you are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people of acquisition, that you may declare the virtues of Him who called you out of darkness into His marvellous light: who once were not a people, but now are the people of God; who once had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.' Hence it evidently appears that what was said through the prophet—'And the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, which is without measure and shall not be numbered,' and what was consequently added, 'And it shall come to pass that in the place where it was said to them, You are not my people, there it shall be said to them, Children of the living God'—was not said at all of that Israel which is according to the flesh, but of that of which the apostle says to the nations:
'You then are Abraham's seed, heirs according to the promise.' But since from that Judaea also many believed and are yet to believe—for from there were the apostles, from there the many thousands who were joined to the apostles in Jerusalem, from there the churches of which he says to the Galatians: 'But I was unknown by face to the churches of Judaea which are in Christ'—whence also he interprets the Lord, called in the Psalms the corner-stone, in this way.
in that He joined in Himself the two walls, namely of the circumcision and of the uncircumcision, that He might create in Himself the two into one new man, making peace, and might reconcile both in one body to God, through the cross slaying the enmities in Himself, and coming might preach peace to those who were far off and to those who were near—that is, to the nations far off and to the Jews near; for He Himself is our peace, who made both one—rightly this prophet too, putting the children of Judah for the Jews and the children of Israel for the nations, says: 'And they shall be gathered together, the children of Judah and the children of Israel alike, and shall set for themselves one head and shall come up out of the land.' To this prophecy, then, so manifestly
declared by the very outcome of events, whoever contradicts it, contradicts most shamelessly not only the prophetic but also the apostolic writings, and not only writings of any sort, but even things fulfilled and flooded with clearest light. The deed of Judah, then, perhaps required a more diligent attention, that this harlot—who signifies the Church gathered from the prostitution of the superstitions of the Gentiles, in the garb of that woman who was called Tamar—might be recognized; but here, since Scripture itself lays itself open and is illuminated by the consonant letters of the apostles, why do we further delay here, and not now see what remains concerning Moses the servant of God, what those things too signify which Faustus has objected?
For in that, defending his brother, he slew the Egyptian, it very readily occurs to anyone that the devil—injurious to us in this pilgrimage—is slain by the Lord Christ who defends us. But in that he buried the slain in the sand, it is manifest that his now dead presence lies hidden in those who have no stable foundation. Whence the Lord builds His Church upon the rock, and compares those who hear His word and do it to a prudent man who builds his house upon the rock, lest it yield to temptations and fall; but those who hear and do not, He compares to a foolish man building upon the sand, whose house, when tempted, comes to a great ruin.
But in that he despoiled the Egyptians by the command of the Lord his God—of one who commands nothing but most justly—what it prefigured, I recall that I have already set down, in certain books which I entitled 'On Christian Doctrine,' as far as then occurred to me: that by the gold and silver and raiment of the Egyptians certain teachings were signified, which are learned in the very custom of the nations with no unprofitable study. But whether it signify this or that—that from those very nations precious souls, as it were vessels of gold and silver, together with their bodies (which the garments signify), join themselves to the people of God, that they may together be set free from this world as from Egypt:
whether therefore this or that or something else were here figured, it is nevertheless certain to those who read these writings devoutly that those commands, deeds, and things written down were not in vain nor without a foretelling of things to come. Now further, concerning the wars which were waged through Moses, it is too long to treat of all. Let it therefore suffice that, concerning that war waged with Amalek, I have already, above in this very work in which I answer Faustus, expounded—as far as seemed sufficient for the undertaken task—what it set forth of prophecy, what mystery it contained. Now let us look at that in which either the enemies of these writings or those destitute of all letters are wont to charge Moses with the vice of cruelty:
which indeed Faustus did not expressly set down, when he said that he both commanded and did many cruel things. But because I know what they are especially and invidiously wont to boast of, I have therefore myself mentioned this and defended it above, lest anyone think there was any crime in that deed—whether those very Manichees who would be corrected, or any other of the unlearned or impious. But now it must be inquired what prophetic significance it also had, that he commanded many of those who in his absence had fashioned for themselves an idol to be slain, without any distinction of any kinship. It is easy to understand that the slaying of those men signifies the slaying of such vices as those by which they slid down to that same idolatry.
For the psalm bids us rage against such vices, when it says: 'Be angry and sin not.' The apostle bids us rage against such vices, when he says: 'Mortify your members which are upon the earth: fornication, uncleanness, luxury, evil concupiscence, and avarice, which is the service of idols.' But what he did first—that he burned the calf itself with fire, ground it small, scattered it into water, and gave it to the people to drink—demands a greater attention for searching out its significance.
For if he broke the tables which he had received, written by the finger of God, that is, by the operation of the Holy Spirit, because he judged those to whom he was to read them unworthy; if finally, that the calf might be utterly abolished among them, he burned it, ground it, scattered it in water, and submerged it—why did he also give this to the people to drink? Whom would this deed not stir up to inquire into and understand the prophetic significance? Let it therefore now occur to attentive minds that the body of the devil, as it were, is in the calf—that is, men in all the nations, for whom the head, that is, the author, of these sacrileges is the devil—golden for this reason, because the rites of idolatry seem to be instituted as if by wise men. Of whom the apostle says:
'Because, though they knew God, they glorified Him not as God, neither gave thanks, but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened; professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of corruptible man, and of birds, and of four-footed beasts, and of creeping things.' From this so-called wisdom is that golden calf, such figments as even the very chief men of the Egyptians and, as it were, learned men were wont to adore. By this calf, then, is signified the whole body, that is, the whole society of the Gentiles given over to idolatry. This sacrilegious society the Lord Christ burns with that fire of which He says in the Gospel:
'I came to send fire on the earth,' so that, since there is none who can hide himself from its heat, while the nations believe in Him, the diabolical form in them may be dissolved by the fire of His power. Then the whole of that body is broken to pieces, that is, torn apart from that fusion of evil conspiracy, it is humbled by the word of truth, and, broken small, is put into water, so that the Israelites, that is, the preachers of the Gospel, may transfer them, out of baptism, into their own members, that is, into the body of the Lord. To which Israelites it was said to Peter concerning these very nations: 'Kill and eat.' If 'kill and eat,' why not also 'grind and drink'? Thus that calf, by the fire of zeal and the edge of the word and the water of baptism, was rather absorbed by those whom it was endeavouring to swallow up.
If, therefore, even those passages of the Scriptures over which the heretics slanderously cavil, when they are searched out and in a certain manner interrogated, answer that the more obscure they appear, the more wondrous the treasures of mysteries lie hidden within them, how much more ought the blaspheming mouths of the impious to fall utterly silent, when they are stopped up by the most manifest truth, against which, their breath choked, they find nothing to mutter, and the wretches would rather have their throats blocked by its plain disclosure than have their breast filled with its sweetness! All these things, then, resound of Christ;
that Head which has now ascended into heaven, and this His body which labours upon the earth until the end—these the whole intention of those who wrote the truly sacred letters brought forth; nor is anything narrated in the connected text of the prophetic books to be believed which does not signify something of things to come, except those things which are set down for this purpose, that from them, in a certain manner, may be bound together those things which foretell that King and His people, whether by proper or by figurative expressions or realities. For just as in lyres and other such musical instruments not indeed all the parts that are touched give back some tuneful sound, but only the strings, and yet the rest in the whole body of the lyre are constructed for this reason,
namely that there might be a place where the strings could be fastened, whence and whither they might be stretched by the craftsman who was to tune and strike them for the sweetness of the melody: so in these prophetic narratives, which are selected by the prophetic spirit from the deeds of men, either they already resound something by their signification of things to come, or, if they signify nothing of the kind, they are interposed for this purpose, that there might be something whence those significant portions, as it were the sounding ones, may be connected. But if the heretics are unwilling to accept these allegorical narratives of past deeds as they are expounded by us, or even contend that these signify nothing except what they properly sound forth, one must not wrestle with men who say:
"What you say tastes good to your palate does not taste good to mine"—provided nevertheless that those things which are divinely enjoined are either believed or understood as forming morals and piety, or as signifying something figuratively, or rather both than neither; provided nevertheless that even those things which are understood to be said or done figuratively are referred to those same good morals and to piety.
And by reason of this, even if to the Manichaeans or to any others our understanding, or reasoning, or opinion concerning these figures of past deeds is displeasing, let this suffice: that our fathers, to whom God bears witness of a good life and of obedience in His precepts, are defended by that rule of truth which can displease none but depraved and distorted hearts; and that that Scripture, to which the perversity of that error is hostile, in whatever deeds of men it has either praised or censured or merely narrated and set before us for judgement, itself remains blameless and venerable.
But what more useful or wholesome provision and foresight could have been made for those who read or hear those sacred writings with piety, than that not only should praiseworthy men be set before them for imitation and reprehensible men for avoidance, but also certain declinings of the good and their lapses into evil—whether thence again corrected they return to the way, or remain irrecoverable—and again certain changes of the wicked and their coming forth into good—whether about to persevere or to relapse again into their former state: so that neither may the just be lifted up into pride by a false security, nor the wicked be hardened by despair against the remedy?
But those things which pertain neither to imitation nor to avoidance in the deeds of men, and yet are found in Holy Scripture, are either set there for that connection whereby, from such occasions, one may come to necessary matters; or by that very fact, that they seem superfluous, they sufficiently admonish that one ought to seek in them the oracle of some mystical signification.
For we are not speaking of those books in which no, or few and not many, most manifest things foretold by the prophetic spirit—now indeed already fulfilled in the very events—attest their divine authority by the most faithful and most illustrious light of truth, so that anyone who thinks that those men spoke anything superfluously or as it were foolishly is utterly out of his senses, since he sees not only all things of men and of their talents subject to them, but even reads this foretold by them and knows it accomplished. Is then, if anyone reading of the deed of David—of which he repented, the Lord reproving and threatening—should thence furnish himself kindling for sinning, that Scripture to be blamed?
And is not he to be condemned all the more severely, the more he has chosen to abuse for wounding or slaying himself that which was written for healing and delivering? For because men fallen into sin either through pride neglect the remedy of penance, or through distrust of recovering salvation and of meriting pardon utterly perish, an example was set forth from so great a man, whereby the sick might be healed, not whereby those who are whole might be wounded. For it is no fault of medicine, if either the insane destroy themselves or the malicious destroy others with medical instruments.
But nevertheless our fathers the patriarchs and prophets, to whom that Scripture bears so illustrious a testimony of holiness and piety—which it does not deny was divinely dispensed for the salvation of the human race, unless someone either does not know it or has lost all sense of rational consideration—even if they had been lustful and cruel, as the Manichaean error, or rather frenzy, accuses them: would they not even so be shown to be better, I do not say than their Elect, but than that very god of theirs? Is it not better for a man to wallow with a concubine, a man with a woman, than to be the most sincere light and to be defiled by mingling itself with darkness? Behold, a man, for the sake of avarice and his belly, having lied that his wife was his sister, sold her into the embraces of others:
how much worse and more execrable is he who, feigning his nature adapted to the lust of those desiring it, subjected it to them to be freely polluted and corrupted! And one who even knowingly lay with his daughters—does he not perpetrate less evil than he who mingles his members with the lusts of all such and even fouler basenesses? For what such thing is committed by the unclean and the vile, wherein your god, O Manichaeans, is not polluted by all their basenesses? Finally, if Jacob truly, as Faustus says, wandered among four wives in foul concupiscence like a he-goat, taking no care for offspring but only for wanton pleasure:
how much less wretched would he be than your god, who not only in Jacob himself and in his four wives would suffer all that disgrace of lust, being concreted with all their bodies and motions, but even in that very he-goat, which the filthy fellow has compared to that man, endures all that generative motion and heat, and everywhere mingled in a shameful condition is inflamed in the buck, is sown in the she-goat, is begotten in the kid! And by reason of this, even if Judah existed not only as a fornicator but even as a wicked and knowing defiler of his daughter-in-law's incest, in that incest's lust too your god would cling, would be befouled, would burn. But David repented of iniquity, in that he had lusted after another man's wife and had ordered her husband to be slain;
but when will your god ever repent, that, being lusted after by the male and female tartarean race of the princes of darkness, he yielded his own members to their lust, and slew not the husband whose wife he had lusted after, but his own sons in the members of demons—by which very demons he himself had been lusted after? But even if David had not repented, nor received the health of righteousness by such medicine, even so he would have stood forth better than this god of the Manichaeans. For this man, let us suppose by that one very deed and by any number of other such deeds, how many things could one man commit; but the other, in all such deeds of all men, by that mingling of his members, is convicted of being fouled and polluted. And the prophet Hosea is accused by Faustus:
who, if captivated by foul concupiscence he had lusted after a harlot and taken her to wife—since you certainly proclaim the souls of both, of the wanton lover and of the obscene harlot, to be parts and members and the nature of your god—that harlot, then—for why should I go about in words and not speak plainly?—that harlot would be your god. For you cannot say that, his holy nature being preserved and uncorrupted, he fell in not bound to that harlot's body but presented to it; but you confess both that these members of your god are most defiled and that on this account they need a great purgation. That harlot, then, over whom you dare to accuse the man of God, would be your god, even had she not been changed for the better into chaste wedlock;
or, if you will not have it so, you at least do not deny that soul of the harlot to be a particle of your god, however small. Herein, then, he is already better than your god, since she would be one single harlot, but the other, by the condition of that mingling of his, is prostituted throughout the whole race of darkness in all harlots, and finally in all males and females fornicating far and wide and in various ways and corrupting themselves is he rolled about, is loosed, is bound, again to be rolled about, loosed, and bound in their offspring, until at last the most unclean part of your god is led away to the final lump like an inexpiable harlot.
These evils, forsooth, these basenesses, these disgraces your god could not remove from his own members, and, compelled by the necessity of a monstrous enemy, he came to these things; for he could not slay the injurious and violent enemy while his own citizens or parts were safe. How much better, then, is he who, having slain the Egyptian, defended his brother unharmed—whom Faustus with wondrous vanity accuses, and with still more wondrous blindness regards not his own god! How much better that he should himself have carried off the vessels of gold and silver from the nation of the Egyptians, than that the nation of darkness should plunder his own members!
And yet, though your god himself waged so wretched a war, his worshippers cast it in the teeth of the servant of our God, that he waged wars—wars in which he always, with all his own, triumphed as victor over his enemies, wherein captive men or women could be led away by warring Moses from the people of Israel: which your god too, if he could have, would assuredly have done. This, then, is not to accuse the wicked, but to envy the more fortunate. But what cruelty was there in Moses, in that against a people which had grievously sinned against God he took vengeance with the sword? Yet of that sin he besought pardon for them, offering even himself on their behalf against the divine vengeance. But truly, even had he done this not mercifully but cruelly, even so he would be better than your god.
For he would in no way afterward condemn any of his own innocent and obedient ones, if he had been sent to break up an enemy's battle-line and had been taken captive—if he had afterward conquered, David would not himself condemn him: which this god of yours is about to do concerning his own part, which he will fix in the lump, because it obeyed him who commanded, because for the safety of his kingdom it went forth against the enemy's ranks with its own death set before it. "But," he says, "in this series of the ages, now mingled and concreted with evils, it did not obey the precepts." Let us ask, why. If by its own will, there is true fault and just punishment; but if the will is already guilty, there is no nature contrary to it for sinning, and thus the whole deceit of the Manichaeans is convicted and overthrown.
But if, overwhelmed by the enemy to which it was sent, if overcome by another's evil which it had not been able to resist, then the punishment is unjust and the cruelty great. But the necessity of god is put forward as an excuse. Let those who will not worship God worship such a god. Certainly—which must be confessed—even his very worshippers, though by worshipping such a god they are most wicked, are nevertheless better than he, because at least they exist; but he is nothing except a fiction of falsehood and a figment of vanity. But now let us look at the rest of Faustus's clever ravings. BOOK TWENTY-THREE. FAUSTUS said: As I was once disputing, a certain man from the numerous crowd, answering me, said: Do you accept Jesus born of Mary? To whom I said: Which Jesus do you mean? For there were several men named Jesus among the Hebrews:
one indeed the son of Nun, Moses's disciple; another the son of Josedech the high priest; likewise another, who was called the son of David; but yet another the Son of God. Which of these, then, do you ask me whether I accept as born of Mary? "Assuredly," he said, "the Son of God." To whom I said: And on whose authority, or by whose teaching, am I to accept this? And he said, "Matthew's." To whom again I said: What then did Matthew write? And he: "The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham," and the rest. Then I: I had thought, I said, that you were going to say "the book of the generations of Jesus Christ the Son of God," and I had prepared myself to write in reply; but since now you have faithfully recited the chapter, you have only to be admonished to consider what you have recited.
For Matthew here does not confess that he has undertaken to write the generation of the Son of God, but of the son of David. Therefore, that I may for the time being believe this man who says it, the son of David will be for me the one born of Mary; but as yet, in this whole text of the generation, no mention is made of the Son of God, right up to the baptism, that is; and in vain do you heap calumny upon the writer, as though he had enclosed the Son of God in a woman's womb. But truly this man cries aloud, as it seems, and by his very title vindicates himself utterly from this sacrilege, declaring that he wrote of a son of David, sprung from that stock, not of the Son of God. For he indeed calls Him Jesus,
He who is the Son of God—if you consider the mind and purpose of this writer—he does not so much wish us to accept as begotten of the Virgin Mary as made at some time, through baptism, at the streams of Jordan. For there he says that He was baptized by John—He whom David at the outset designated a son—and was made at some time the Son of God, after about thirty years at least, according to Luke's account, where too the voice was then heard saying to Him: "Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten Thee." You see, then, that that which thirty years before, as it seems to this man, was born of Mary, is not itself the Son of God, but that which was afterward made from the baptism at the Jordan—that is, a new man, just as in us, whom we believe to have been converted to God from the error of heathenism:
which very thing, however, I know not whether he does sufficiently in accord with that faith which you call catholic; but for the present so it seems to Matthew, if these are his own words. For nowhere in the birth-narratives of Mary is that read as spoken: "Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten Thee," or: "This is my most beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased," but in His expiation at the Jordan. But if you too believe it thus, as it is written, you will indeed already be a Matthaean—for so must I put it—but by no means catholic. For we know the catholic faith, which is as far removed from this profession of Matthew as it is far from the truth, if indeed your creed be thus:
that you believe in Jesus Christ the Son of God, who was born of the Virgin Mary. It is yours, then, to receive the Son of God from Mary, Matthew's to receive him from the Jordan, ours from God. And by reason of this, Matthew—if these are for certain his words—is as contrary to you in this profession of his as he is to us, except that he is found a little more prudent than you, in that he ascribed the origin from the female sex rather to a son of David than to the Son of God. Wherefore, of these two things you must confess one: either that this is not Matthew who seems to assert these things, or that you do not hold the apostolic faith.
But we indeed, although no one should at all cast us down from this opinion of receiving the Son of God from God, yet—that we may concede much to imprudence, that we may even be driven to believe falsehoods—Jesus will have been made the Son of God for us from the Jordan rather than born from a woman's womb. And yet not even that one himself whom Mary bore, if there was any such, could rightly be called a son of David, unless it be established that he was begotten of his father Joseph. And since you deny this, you must needs confess also that he is not even a son of David, since indeed the generation is drawn from Abraham down to David, and from David down to Joseph—through all the fathers of the Hebrews, of course.
And since from Joseph Jesus was not conceived, as it is read, neither will he be a son of David; and utterly mad is he who, being about to say that this one was born without intercourse of Joseph, of Mary, has set him down at the beginning as being a son of David. Since, then, not even he who was born of Mary could rightly be called a son of David, because he was not born of Joseph, how much less the Son of God! Accordingly, neither is the origin of the Virgin herself shown to have been of that tribe from which David is established to be—I mean Judah, of whom the Jews' kings sprang—but of the tribe of Levi, whence the priests: which is itself plain, because she had for father a certain priest by name Joachim, of whom nevertheless in this generation no mention anywhere is made.
How, then, will Mary be said to pertain to this Davidic kinship's lineage, in which you can see her to have neither father nor husband? And by reason of this, neither will whoever is born of her be a son of David, unless you so bring Joseph near to her as her parent, that he be proved either her father or her husband. AUGUSTINE replied: The catholic and likewise apostolic faith is that our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ is both the Son of God according to His divinity and the son of David according to the flesh:
which we so prove from the evangelical and apostolic writings that no one can contradict our proofs, save he who contradicts those very writings—not as this Faustus set himself to do, alleging that some unknown person spoke a few words and afterward brought forward no testimonies against the same Faustus's crafty subtleties. When I shall have done this, nothing will remain for him to answer, except that whereby he tries expressly to mock and evade the force of the most manifest truth in the Holy Scriptures, so that he may answer that those things are false and foisted into the divine books. This madness and frenzied presumption and audacity I have already, earlier in this work, refuted as far as seemed sufficient; nor need I repeat the same things, that we may also consider the measure of our discourse.
What need, then, is there to seek out and gather testimonies scattered through all the Scriptures, whereby we may prove against this man, from the books of greatest and divine authority, that the same one is called the only-begotten Son of God, ever God with God, who is also called son of David because of the form of a servant received from the Virgin Mary, Joseph's spouse? Now for the present, since he wished to dispute about Matthew, and not by me—the whole book of Matthew can be inserted into this discourse; let him who will read and see how Matthew conducts Him, whom he says His parents were about to enumerate as son of David, by his narration right up to the Passion and Resurrection, and calls none other than this same one conceived and born of the Virgin Mary by the Holy Spirit.
To which matter he also applies a testimony from the prophet: "Behold, a virgin shall conceive in the womb and shall bear a son, and they shall call His name Emmanuel," which is interpreted "God with us"; and that this same one, baptized by John, heard from heaven: "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased"—of whom it had already been said, from the Virgin's birth-giving, "God with us." Unless perhaps it seemed to Faustus a lesser thing that He was called God than that He was called the Son of God. For from this he tried to conjecture that it did not seem to Matthew that He was made the Son of God except from the baptism, because there the voice was made from heaven:
"This is my Son," though the same evangelist had also earlier applied the divine testimony from the prophet, where the Virgin's very offspring was called "God with us." This wretched raving babbler, indeed, we ought to observe and mark, as one who does not fail, wherever he could, to spread over the reader clouds of falsehood from his empty talk, even out of the testimonies of the Scriptures. As when he said of Abraham that he had not believed God when He promised him a son by Sarah, when he lay with the handmaid—whereas Scripture testifies that the birth of Sarah had not yet been promised to him; or that he lied that his wife was his sister, whereas he has nowhere read Sarah's lineage in those writings which are to be trusted concerning this matter;
and of his son Isaac, that he too falsely called Rebecca his sister, whereas her lineage is there openly written; and of Jacob, that daily there was a contest among his four wives, as to which of them should first seize him, coming from the field, for intercourse: which he is convicted of having read nowhere at all there. Behold what manner of man is this, who boasts that he hates the lying writers of the divine books, who dares thus to lie even about the Gospel—that summit of so great an authority, known to all—so that he would have it thought that not Matthew (lest he be crushed by the weight of the apostolic name), but some other unknown person under Matthew's name, wrote concerning Christ what he is unwilling to believe and what he tries by calumnious cunning to refute.
So then, from heaven it was said over the water of Jordan: "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased," just as it was said also on the mountain. For not because there too the voice itself sounded from heaven was He not the Son of God before, seeing that from the Virgin's womb He received the form of a servant—He who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God. Finally, the Apostle Paul himself in another place most manifestly says: "But when the fullness of time was come, God sent His Son, made of a woman, made under the law"—calling the woman, of course, according to the manner of Hebrew speech, a female. He, then, is the Son of God, who is also David's Lord according to His divinity, and the same one is the son of David, of the seed of David according to the flesh.
But if it profited us nothing to believe this, the same Apostle would not so attentively commend it to Timothy, saying: "Remember that Christ Jesus rose from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my gospel." Against which gospel, whosoever shall announce another, that he be anathema, he warned the faithful with great care. What, then, should now trouble a follower of the holy Gospel, that Christ, born of the Virgin without the intercourse of Joseph, is nevertheless called son of David, since the evangelist Matthew draws the series of the generations not down to Mary but down to Joseph? First, because, for the sake of the male sex, the person of her husband was rather to be honoured;
for not because he was not mingled in intercourse was he therefore not a husband, since Matthew himself narrates that by the angel Mary was called his spouse—the very one who narrates that she had conceived not by his intercourse but of the Holy Spirit. But if the Apostle Matthew did not write these things as true, but someone else under his name, as the Manichaeans suppose, wrote them false—would he thus even contradict himself in matters most manifest and so closely connected, that, whereas he said He was a son of David, born of the Virgin Mary without the intercourse of any man, enumerating His parents step by step, he would draw them down without any reason to that man whom he himself had said was not mingled with Mary?
For if one person enumerated the forefathers of Christ from David down to Joseph, calling him a son of David, and another said that He was born of the Virgin Mary without the intercourse of any man and did not call Him a son of David, not even so ought we forthwith to think that they had spoken these things contrary to one another, so that either both or one of them should be convicted of falsehood. For we ought to consider that it could have come to pass that both spoke the truth—that both Joseph should be called the husband of Mary, having her as spouse continently, not by intercourse but by affection.
not by the mingling of bodies, but by the union—which is dearer—of minds; and therefore the husband of the Virgin, the mother of Christ, ought not to be separated from the series of Christ's parents; and that Mary herself drew some vein of blood from the stock of David, so that the flesh of Christ, even though procreated of a virgin, could not be without the seed of David. But when one and the same narrator says both, commends both—both that Joseph was the husband of Mary and that the Virgin was the mother of Christ, and that Christ was of the seed of David, and that Joseph was in the series of Christ's forefathers from David:
what remains for him to believe, who prefers to believe the divine Gospel rather than the fables of heretics, save both that Mary was not a stranger to the kinship of David, and that she was not called Joseph's spouse in vain, on account of the order of the sexes and the confederation of minds, although he was not mingled with her in the flesh, and that Joseph rather, on account of the dignity of the male, was not to be separated from the order of those generations.
lest by this very thing he should seem separated from that woman to whom the affection of mind joined him; and lest the faithful of Christ should reckon that whereby spouses are mingled in the flesh to be so great a thing in marriage that they should not believe them to be spouses without it, but should rather say that faithful marriages cleave much more intimately to the members of Christ, the more they could imitate the parents of Christ. We therefore believe that Mary too was in the kinship of David, because we believe those Scriptures which say both—both that Christ was of the seed of David according to the flesh, and that His mother Mary was not by lying with a man, but a virgin.
Whosoever, therefore, says that Mary did not pertain to the consanguinity of David, it is manifest that he strives against the so excellent authority of these Scriptures. Let him, then, prove that she did not pertain to the seed of David, and let him show this not from any writings whatever, but from ecclesiastical, canonical, catholic ones. For others among us have no weight of authority in these matters; for those are the very ones which the Church, spread throughout the whole world, receives and holds—the Church which was through them both prophesied and, as it was promised, so rendered. And by reason of this, that which Faustus set down concerning the generation of Mary, that she had for father a certain priest of the tribe of Levi named Joachim, is not canonical, it does not bind me.
But even if I believed this, I would rather say that Joachim himself in some way pertained to the blood of David, and that in some way he — or one of his forebears — was adopted from the tribe of Judah into the tribe of Levi, or at any rate was so born in the tribe of Levi that he traced some blood-kinship from the stock of David; just as Faustus himself admits it could have come about that Mary was of the tribe of Levi, though it is agreed that she was given to a husband who was of the stock of David, that is, of the tribe of Judah, and he says that Christ could thus have been reckoned the son of David, if Mary had been the daughter of Joseph. Accordingly, if the daughter of Joseph had married into the tribe of Levi, it would not be absurd to call whoever was born of her, even in the tribe of Levi, likewise a son of David.
Thus, if the mother of that Joachim, whom Faustus mentions as the father of Mary, married from the tribe of Judah and the lineage of David into the tribe of Levi, then not unfittingly are Joachim, and Mary, and Mary's son truly said, even in this way, to be of the seed of David. This, then, or something of this kind, I would rather believe, if I were held bound by the authority of that apocryphal writing in which Joachim is read to be the father of Mary, than that the Gospel should lie — the Gospel in which it is written and read that Christ, the Son of God, our Saviour, was begotten of the seed of David according to the flesh and through the Virgin Mary. It is enough for us, then, that the Scriptures which say this, and in which we believe, can be convicted by their enemies of no falsehood. Let him not, then, say to me in turn:
«Even though I do not show that Mary was not of David's kindred, you must show that she was of it.» For this I do show, by a plain, most clear and most forceful proof: that a Scripture of the most firmly established authority both says that Christ is of the seed of David, and that his mother is the Virgin Mary, without any man's embrace. And how modest a detester of a certain supposed indecency did Faustus seem to himself to be, when he said: «In vain do you heap up a slander against the writer, as though he had shut up the Son of God in the womb of a woman!»
By no means does the catholic faith — which believes that Christ, the Son of God, was born according to the flesh of a virgin — in any way so shut up that same Son of God in the womb of a woman as though he were not also outside it, as though he had abandoned the governance of heaven and earth, as though he had withdrawn from the Father. But you, Manichees, with that heart of yours by which you can conceive nothing but corporeal phantasms, in no way grasp these things: how the Word of God, the Power and Wisdom of God, both abiding in himself and with the Father and ruling the whole creation, reaches mightily from end to end and orders all things sweetly.
In the wondrous and ineffable ease of this ordering, he also ordained for himself a mother upon earth, and for the sake of setting his servants free from the bondage of corruption, he took in her the form of a servant, that is, a mortal body; and having taken it, he displayed it, and having displayed it and laid it low in death, he raised it up on high by the resurrection, and rebuilt again, as it were, a temple that had been dissolved. Yet you, who dread to believe these things as though they were sacrilegious, enclose the members of your god — not in the womb of a virgin, but in the wombs of all carnal females, from elephants down to flies.
Or does the true Christ seem more contemptible to you for this reason, that we say the Word was made flesh in the virginal womb in such a way that, with no change of himself, remaining inviolably in his own nature, he fitted to himself a man as a temple? And is your god dear to you for this reason, that, bound and defiled by so many chains of flesh in that part where he is also to be fixed into the globe, he begs for succour without cause, or rather, being utterly crushed, is not even permitted to beg? BOOK TWENTY-FOUR. FAUSTUS said: Why do you thus deny that man is made by God? We do not indeed altogether deny that man is made by God;
but who, and when, and in what manner he is made — this is what we inquire, seeing that, according to the Apostle, there are two men, one of whom he sometimes calls the outer man, but more often the earthly, and sometimes also the old man; while the other he calls the inner and heavenly and new. Which of these, then, is made by God, we ask; seeing that there are also two times of our nativity: the one, that in which nature brought us forth into this light, ensnared in carnal bonds; but the other, when the Truth, having turned us from error back to itself, regenerated us, initiated into the faith. This time of the second nativity Jesus signifies in the Gospel when he says: «Unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.»
And when Nicodemus, understanding too little, was in doubt and inquired how this could come about — for a man that is old cannot enter into his mother's womb and be born again — Jesus answering him said: «Unless a man be born of water and the Spirit, he cannot see the kingdom of God.» And there follows: «That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.» Wherefore, if there is not only that nativity by which we are begotten in the body, but also that other by which we are reborn in the spirit, it is a matter of no less concern to inquire this very thing also: in which of these two God makes us. The manner of being born, too, is twofold: the one is proper to fury and intemperance, whereby we are shamefully and through lust sown by our begetters;
but the other belongs to honour and holiness, whereby in Christ Jesus, through the Holy Spirit, under the teachings of good men, we have been made disciples unto the faith — whence all religion, and especially the Christian, calls those newly instructed for the sacrament «infants.» Signifying this very thing, the Apostle also says: «My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you.» Wherefore it is no longer asked whether God makes man, but when, and whom, and in what manner he makes him. For if it is when we are fashioned in the womb — as is the opinion of most among the Gentiles and the Jews, and even of you yourselves:
then God forms us into his image and makes us «old» and creates us through fury and lust — which I know not whether it befits his divinity; but if it is when we believe and are converted to a better state of life, then we are formed by God — as, in general, Christ and his apostles and we ourselves hold — assuredly then God both makes us «new» and makes us honourably and purely. And what is more consonant, or more fitting, to his holy and venerable majesty than this? But if you too do not despise the authority of Paul, from Paul himself we will show you whom, and when, and in what manner God makes man. He says to the Ephesians: «That you put off, according to your former conversation, the old man, who is corrupted through the desires of error;
but be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and put on the new man, who according to God is created in justice and the holiness of truth.» You see, then, when man is created according to the image of God; you see here also that another man is shown, and another nativity, and another manner of being born. For when he says «put off yourselves and put on,» he certainly signifies the time of belief; but when he testifies that the new man is created by God, then he indicates that the old is neither from God nor formed according to him.
And when he goes on to say that the one is indeed made in holiness and justice and truth, then he designates and demonstrates that other manner of nativity — the one which I said is far unlike this, which sowed our bodies through the frenzied embraces of our begetters, and which he also shows to be not from God, since he showed that the former alone is from God. And also to the Colossians he says the same thing over again: «Strip off the old man with his deeds, and put on the new, who is renewed in the knowledge of God according to the image of him who created him in you.» And so from this too he shows not only that the new man is the one whom God makes, but also when and by what means he is formed. He has taught it, that is, «in the knowledge of God,» by which the time of belief is signified.
And further, «according to the image,» he says, «of him who created him,» so that from this it may be clear that the old man is neither the image of God nor formed by him. For that indeed which follows, when he says: «where there is no male and female, Jew and Greek, barbarian and Scythian,» shows more and more that this nativity — which made us males and females, Greeks and Jews, Scythians and barbarians — is not that in which God works when he forms man, but rather that other one, which, stripping us of all variety of nations and of sex and condition, renders us one, after the likeness of him who is one, that is, Christ; just as the same Apostle again says: «As many as have been baptized in Christ have put on Christ;
there is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither male nor female, there is neither slave nor free, but all are one in Christ.» Therefore man is made by God at the time when he becomes one out of the many for God, not when out of one he is divided into many. But the first origin, that is, the bodily one, divided us; the second, the intelligible and divine, unites us: and therefore we have most rightly judged that the former is to be ascribed to the nature of the body, but the latter to the supernal majesty. Wherefore the same Apostle again says to the Corinthians: «In Christ Jesus, through the gospel, I have begotten you»; and to the Galatians, of himself: «When it pleased him who separated me from my mother's womb, to reveal his Son in me, that I might announce him among the Gentiles, immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood.»
You see, then, that everywhere he asserts that in this other nativity of ours — the spiritual, that is — we are formed by God, and not in that former, obscene and shameful one, which conceived and formed and bore us in the maternal womb no more excellently nor more cleanly than the other animals. On which matter, if you will consider it, you will find that in this respect we differ from you not so much in profession as in understanding, since if it pleases you to attribute to this old and outer and earthly man that he is formed by God, we, on the contrary, will have granted this to the heavenly man, and assign it to the inner and new man — and that not rashly or presumptuously, but as learners from Christ and his apostles, who are shown to have been the first to teach these same things in the world.
AUGUSTINE replied: The Apostle Paul indeed wishes the inner man to be understood as being through the spirit of the mind, but the outer as being in the body and in this mortal life; yet it is nowhere read in his writings that he ever called both of these together two men, but rather one — whom God made whole, that is, both that which is inner and that which is outer. But he made him to his own image only according to that which is inner, which is not only incorporeal but also rational, which is not in cattle.
He did not, then, make one man to his own image and make another not to his own image; but because this pair, the inner and the outer, is together one man, he made this one man to his image — not according to that which has a body and a bodily life, but according to that which has a rational mind, whereby it may know God and be set above all irrational creatures by that same excellence of reason. But Faustus concedes that the inner is made by God, when he says: «when it is renewed in the knowledge of God according to the image of him who created him.» This apostolic saying I plainly acknowledge:
Why, then, does he himself not acknowledge that other saying: «God has set the members, each one of them, in the body as he willed»? Behold, God is proclaimed by the same Apostle to be also the maker of the outer man. Why, then, does he choose from him what he thinks is for himself, and pass over in silence or reject what cuts away the fables of the Manichees? Likewise, when the same Paul was discoursing on the earthly and the heavenly man, distinguishing between the mortal and the immortal, between what we are in Adam and what we shall be in Christ, out of that very law, that very book, and that very passage he brought forward the testimony of the earthly, that is, the animal body, where it is written that God made the earthly man too.
For when he was treating of how the dead shall rise and with what body they shall come, having given comparisons from the seeds of grain — that bare grains are sown and God gives them a body as he has willed, to each of the seeds its own proper body (where none the less he overthrows the error of the Manichees, who say that both grains and herbs and all roots and shrubs are created by the race of darkness, not by God, and who believe that in these forms and kinds of things God is rather bound up than that he does anything of them) — when, then, against the sacrilegious vanity of the Manichees he had said these things too, he comes to the differences of flesh. «Not all flesh,» he says,
«is the same flesh»; thence to the heavenly and earthly bodies; thence to the change of our body, whereby it may become spiritual and heavenly. «It is sown,» he says, «in dishonour, it shall rise in glory; it is sown in weakness, it shall rise in power; it is sown a natural body, it shall rise a spiritual body.» And thence, wishing to show the origin of the natural body: «If there is a natural body,» he says, «there is also a spiritual; so also it is written: The first man Adam was made into a living soul.» Now this is written in Genesis, where it is narrated how God made man and animated the body which he had formed from the earth.
But by «the old man» the Apostle means nothing other than the old life, which is in sin, in which one lives according to Adam — of which he says: «By one man sin entered into the world, and by sin death; and so it passed upon all men, in whom all have sinned.» Therefore that whole man, that is, both in his inner and in his outer part, grew old because of sin and was condemned to the penalty of mortality; but now he is renewed according to the inner man, where he is reformed according to the image of his Creator, stripping off unrighteousness, which is the old man, and putting on righteousness, which is the new man.
But then, when the spiritual body shall rise — which is sown a natural body — the outer man too will receive the dignity of the heavenly condition, so that all that was created may be recreated, and all that was made may be remade, by him who recreates who created, and by him who remakes who made. This he briefly explains where he says: «The body indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit is life because of righteousness. But if the Spirit of him who raised up Christ from the dead dwells in you, he who raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies, because of his Spirit that dwells in you.»
For who, instructed in catholic truth, is ignorant that according to the body some men are males, others females, but not according to the spirit of the mind, in which we are renewed according to the image of God? Yet, because God made both, the same Apostle is again a witness, where he says: «Neither is the woman without the man, nor the man without the woman, in the Lord; for as the woman is of the man, so also is the man by the woman; but all things are of God.» What does the foolish deceit of men, alienated from the life of God through ignorance which is in them because of the blindness of their heart, say to this — except: «In the apostolic writings, what we wish is true, what we do not wish is false»? Thus let the Manichees rave; and let them come to their senses, and be Manichees no longer.
If it be asked of them — since they confess that the inner man is renewed according to the image of God, and even bring forward this testimony of their own accord: for Faustus says that God makes man then, when the inner is renewed in the knowledge of God — whether he himself made him, who remakes him; whether he himself founded him, who renews him: they will answer, «He himself.» And if to this answer of theirs we add, asking when he formed him whom he now reforms, they will look about for where to hide themselves, lest they be forced to lay bare the disgrace of their fable. For they do not say that he was formed or founded or established by God, but that a part of his very substance was sent forth against the enemies;
and not made old by sin, but taken captive by necessity and deformed by the enemies — and the rest, which it now wearies me to recount. For there too they mention a first man — not the one whom the Apostle calls «of the earth, earthly,» but some particular one of their own, leaping forth from the ark of lies: concerning whom Faustus is altogether silent, though he had set himself a question about man, fearing lest it become known in any way to those against whom he disputes. BOOK TWENTY-FIVE. FAUSTUS said: Has God an end, or is he infinite? If your prayer does not deceive, which says «the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob,» God has an end — unless perhaps this one, about whom you inquire, is other than the one you pray to;
otherwise the boundary of circumcision, which marks off Abraham and Isaac and Jacob from the fellowship of the other nations, sets a limit also to the power of God himself concerning them; and whose power is finite, he himself too is not without an end. Finally, in this prayer you make no mention even of the ancients who were before Abraham — Enoch, I mean, and Noah, and Shem, and the rest of their like, whom you do not deny to have been indeed just in their uncircumcision; but because they lacked the mark of circumcision, you refuse to have even them for their God, but only the God of Abraham and of his seed.
If, therefore, God is one and infinite, what does this so careful and anxious caution of your invocation mean — that, not content to have named God, you add also «whose,» namely of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, as though your prayer would go astray in some crowd of gods, or suffer shipwreck, unless it sailed toward the sign of Abraham? And this indeed, for a certain fixed reason, it is not absurd for the Jews to pray thus, seeing they are circumcised; for so they show that they invoke the God of circumcision on account of the gods of the foreskin. But why you yourselves do this, I little understand, since you by no means bear the sign that Abraham had, whose God you call him.
For truly, as far as one is given to understand, it appears that, for the sake of mutual recognition — lest, that is, they stray from one another — the Jews and the Jews' God imposed such marks upon each other by turns. And he indeed marked them with the obscene character of circumcision, whereby, wherever on earth they might be, among whatever nations, they might yet be recognized through circumcision as his own; while they in turn marked their own God with the surname of their forefathers, whereby, wherever he too might be — in however great a throng of gods — when he heard «the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob,» he might at once recognize that he was being invoked. This is what generally happens among many who have one name, so that none of them, when called, answers unless the surname is heard.
For so also the shepherd and the herdsman brand marks upon their beasts, lest any of them appropriate for his own use what belongs to another. And because you likewise do this to God, saying «the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob,» you not only show that God has an end, but also that you yourselves are strangers to him, being without that sign of his and that sacrament, which is the mutilation of the male parts, by which he recognizes his own. Wherefore, if this is the God whom you worship, it is quite clear from this that he has an end. But if you wish God to be infinite, you must first renounce this one, and, changing your prayer, do penance for your past error. And this indeed is so said that we may seem to have conquered you out of your own resources;
otherwise, if it be asked whether the supreme and true God is himself infinite or not, on this the very contrariety of good and evil will briefly be able to instruct us. For seeing that, if there is no evil, God is assuredly infinite; but he has an end, if there is evil; and it is established that evil exists — therefore God is not infinite; for from that quarter they receive that evils exist, where there is the end of good things. AUGUSTINE replied: Far be it that anyone who knows you should put this question to you, or discuss this matter at all with such as you. For you must first be cleansed, by pious faith and by however small a measure of the reason of truth, from the fiction of carnal and corporeal thoughts, so that you may in some way and in whatever measure be able to think of spiritual things.
As long as you cannot do this — for your heresy indeed knows nothing but to stretch out both body and soul and God through spaces of place, whether finite or infinite, whereas body alone occupies such spaces or is occupied by such spaces — you would act more advisedly if you did not entangle yourselves in this question, where you can neither teach anything true — as neither in the rest — nor are you fit to learn what perhaps you can learn in the rest, if you are not proud and quarrelsome. For when it begins to be asked how God is finite, whom no place contains; how infinite, whom the Son wholly knows; how finite, the immeasurable; how infinite, the perfect; how finite, having no measure;
how infinite, the measure of all things — all carnal thought vanishes away; and if it wishes to become what it is not yet, it first blushes for shame out of what it is. Wherefore this which you set before yourselves concerning a finite and infinite God, you better bring to an end by keeping silent, until you cease to stray so far from the end of the law, which is Christ. But concerning the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob — since he himself is the true God of every creature — why he willed to make himself known to his people by that name, we have already said, as much as was enough. Concerning circumcision too, in the earlier parts of this work, we have often replied against inept slanders. But if they would think, with a Christian and not a heretical mind, of this sign divinely given in a fitting part of the body, by which the stripping off of the flesh was figured — how it was said:
«All things are clean to the clean,» they would in no way deride it. But because that which follows is also true: «but to the unclean and unbelieving nothing is clean, but both their mind and their conscience are defiled,» we gently admonish those who deride and wittily insult, that if, according to themselves, circumcision is shameful, they have there nothing to laugh at, but rather to mourn — because their own god is bound and defiled, mingled both with that particle which is foretold and with that blood which drips down. BOOK TWENTY-SIX. FAUSTUS said: If Jesus was not born, how did he die? This now is indeed mere conjecture; but no one uses conjectures except one whom proofs have failed. We shall answer.
nevertheless, even for this, bringing examples from nowhere else than from those things which you are wont to believe: which, if they are true, will confirm us too; if false, will destroy you too. You say, then: How did Jesus die, if he was not a man? And I in turn require of you: How did Elijah not die, since he was a man? Or was it permitted to this mortal, contrary to his condition, to seize the right of immortality, while it was not permitted to Christ, who was immortal, to usurp somewhat from death, if it was necessary?
And if Elijah lives forever contrary to nature, why would you not the rather grant that Jesus could, for three days only, die contrary to nature — especially since you believe this not only of Elijah, but also of Moses and Enoch, that they are immortal and were themselves caught up with their bodies into heaven? Wherefore, if by this argument it is rightly concluded that he was a man because he died, it will nonetheless be possible by the same argument to conclude that Elijah was not a man, because he did not die. But it is false that Elijah was not a man, although he is believed immortal; equally false will it be that Jesus was a man, although he is reckoned to have died.
And if you are willing to believe me speaking truly, each of the two drew a false opinion among the Hebrews — Jesus concerning death, and Elijah concerning immortality; for neither did the one die, nor did the other not die. But you believe what you wish; what you do not wish, you reduce to nature. Wherefore, if it is asked what is proper to nature, nature indeed wills neither that the immortal die nor that the mortal not die. But if we inquire about the power in God and man to effect what they will, I rather think that Jesus could die than that Elijah could not die; for there is greater power in Jesus than in Elijah.
And if you exalt into heaven the less powerful one, against the license of nature, and consecrate him to perpetuity, forgetful of his nature and condition, why should I not grant that Jesus could die, if he willed — even though I agree that that death was truly a death and not a figure of death? For just as, having taken on the likeness of man from the beginning, he simulated all the affections of the human condition, so it was not out of place if, at the end also, for the sake of sealing the dispensation, he had appeared even to die. Moreover, this too must be recalled: that if it is asked what is permitted to each by nature, this must be asked concerning all the things which Jesus did, not concerning his death alone. For nature does not allow one blind from birth to see the light.
Yet Jesus is seen to have worked powerfully upon blind men of this kind, so much so that the Jews themselves cried out that from the beginning of the world it had never been seen that anyone should open the eyes of one born blind; that he healed a withered hand; that he restored voice and speech to those deprived of them by nature; that to bodies dead and already dissolved into corruption he restored their frame and renewed the vital spirit — whom would this not bring to amazement, and in a manner compel to disbelieve utterly whoever thinks of what is permitted or not permitted by nature? Yet all these things we Christians believe to have been done alike by the same one — no longer by consideration of nature, but only of the power and the virtue of God. It is read too that, cast down from the brow of a mountain by the Jews, he once departed unharmed.
He, then, who having been cast down from a high mountain did not die — because assuredly he did not will to — why could he not also die when he willed? And let this indeed now be so answered by us, because it pleases you to argue and, wishing to dispute in dialectical fashion, you take up weapons that are not your own: otherwise, to us Jesus neither died nor is Elijah immortal. AUGUSTINE replied: Whatever holy Scripture, set upon the highest summit of authority, testifies concerning Enoch and Elijah and Moses by the sure and great documents of its faith, this we believe — not what Faustus suspects us to believe. But what is according to nature, what is contrary to nature, men who err as you do cannot know.
But that in human fashion it is said to be «contrary to nature» when something is contrary to the use of nature known to mortals — this we too do not deny. Just as is that which the Apostle says: «If you, cut out of the naturally wild olive, were grafted contrary to nature into the good olive» — he called that contrary to nature which is contrary to the custom of nature that human knowledge comprehends, namely that a wild olive, grafted into an olive tree, should bear not the berries of the wild olive but the richness of the olive. But God, the Creator and Founder of all natures, does nothing contrary to nature; for that will be natural to each thing which he has done, from whom is every measure, number, and order of nature. But not even man himself does anything contrary to nature, except when he sins — who nevertheless by punishment is brought back to nature.
It belongs, indeed, to the natural order of justice that either sins should not be committed, or that they should not be able to go unpunished. Whichever of these is the case, the natural order is preserved: if not by the soul, then certainly by God. For sins vex the conscience and injure the very soul, since by sinning it is deprived of the light of justice, even though there follow no pains such as are inflicted for the correcting of the wayward, or reserved to the last for those not corrected. But we say, not improperly, that God does something against nature when He does something contrary to that which we have come to know in nature. For we also call this 'nature'—the course of nature known and customary to us—and when God does something against it, such things are named great wonders or miracles.
But against that supreme law of nature, which is removed from the knowledge whether of the impious or of those still weak, God no more acts than He acts against Himself. Now the spiritual and likewise rational creature—in which kind the human soul also is—the more fully it becomes a partaker of that immutable law and light, so much the more it sees what can be done and what cannot; but the farther removed from it a thing is, the more it marvels at what is unusual, the less it discerns what is to come. And by this it follows that what was done concerning Elijah we do not know; yet this we believe concerning him, which the truthful Scripture attests. This indeed we do know was done concerning him, namely what the will of God holds; but what the will of God does not hold cannot possibly be done to anyone at all.
Accordingly, if it be said to me that it is possible for the flesh, let us say, of this or that man to be changed into a heavenly body, I grant that it can be done; but whether it will be I do not know, and I do not know for this reason: because what the will of God holds concerning this matter is hidden from me. Yet this is not hidden from me: that it will without doubt be, if the will of God holds this. Further, if I should hear that something was going to be, but that God acted so that it should not be, I shall most confidently reply: rather that thing was going to be which God did, not that which, had it been going to be, He would have done this. For God assuredly knew what He was going to do, and therefore at the same time knew that that was not going to be which He was going to act so that it should not be; and beyond doubt it is rather true, that which God knows, than that which man supposes.
Whence things future can no more fail to come to pass than things past can fail to have been done; since it is not within the will of God that anything should be false by that very means by which it is true. Wherefore all things that are truly future will without doubt come to pass; but if they shall not have been done, they were not future. So too all things that are truly past have without doubt passed away. Whoever therefore says, 'If God is omnipotent, let Him bring it about that things which have been done should not have been done,' does not see that he is saying this: 'If He is omnipotent, let Him bring it about that things which are true should, by the very fact that they are true, be false.' For He can bring it about that something should not be which was; for then He acts so that it should not be, when He finds that it exists, out of which the change is made.
As when someone who has begun to exist by being born, He causes not to exist by dying; for here He finds a thing already made, out of which the change may be wrought. But who would say that God should cause that which already is not, not to be? For whatever is past already is not. And if something can still be made out of it, then that still is, out of which it is made; and if it is, how is it past? Therefore that which we truly say has been, is not; yet it is true that it has been, because in our judgment it is true, not in that thing which already is not. For the judgment by which we say that something has been is true for this reason: because that of which we speak already is not. This judgment God cannot make false, because He is not contrary to truth.
But if you ask where this true judgment is, it is first found in our mind, when we know and speak that truth. Yet if it be taken away even from our mind, when we have forgotten what we know, it will remain in the truth itself. For it will always be true that that has been which was and is not; and there it will be true that that already has been which was, where it was true, before it came to pass, that that would be future which was not yet. To this truth God cannot be opposed, in whom is that supreme and immutable Truth itself, by which is illumined, so that it may be, whatever is true in the souls and minds of any beings whatsoever. Now we do not call God omnipotent as though we believed that He can even die; and because He cannot do this, therefore He should not be called omnipotent.
He plainly is truly called the sole Omnipotent, because He truly is, and from Him alone is whatever in any way is, whether spiritual or corporeal; for He uses His whole creation as it pleases Him; and it pleases Him, according to true and immutable justice—which is what He Himself is—to change all mutable things (while He Himself is immutable) according to their merits, whether of natures or of deeds. Shall we then say that Elijah, being a creature, could not be changed either for the worse or for the better, or could not be so changed in a manner unusual to the human race, according to the will of the omnipotent God? What most foolish person would say this? Why then should we not believe what has been set down concerning him in most truthful Scripture?
unless we should suppose that God can do only that which we have been accustomed to see. 'But if Elijah was a man,' he says, 'and could avoid dying, why could not Christ, since He was not a man, have died?' This is as if someone should say: 'If the nature of man could be changed into something better, why could not the nature of God have been changed into something worse?' Foolish man—because the nature of man is mutable, but that of God immutable. For someone equally most insane might likewise say: 'If He can grant to a man that he reign forever, why not also bring it about for Himself that He be damned forever?' 'I do not say this,' he says, 'but compare at least the three-day death of God with the eternal life of man.'
Plainly, if you were so to take the three-day death of God, that in Him the flesh died which He assumed from the race of mortals, you would understand rightly; for the Gospel truth proclaims that this three-day death of Christ was accomplished for the eternal life of men. But when you wish it to be believed—not absurdly, as you think—that there was a three-day death within the divine nature itself, with no mortal creature assumed, on the ground that human nature can be granted immortality: assuredly you are as foolish as one who knows neither God nor the gifts of God. Then how is it that you do not say and hold what I set forth above, that God did not bring it about for Himself that He should be damned forever, when that part of your god shall be fixed forever in the mass? Or will you say this too, that a part of light is light, but a part of God is not God?
Finally, that you may hear from us, without any reasoning, by the plain truth of faith, why we believe that Elijah, a man born, was caught up divinely from the earth, while Christ was both truly born of a virgin and truly died on the cross: this we believe for this reason—because both that about Elijah and this about Christ Holy Scripture attests, which no godly person fails to believe, and which none but the impious disbelieves. But that concerning Elijah you deny, because you feign all things; while concerning Christ...
that He could not have been born but could have died—not even you say that; but you contend that His birth from a virgin was no birth at all, and that His death on the cross was false, that is, likewise no death at all, but only feigned to deceive human eyes, for no other purpose than that pardon might be granted even to you who lie about everything, by those who have believed these things. But who would put to you what Faustus puts to himself, as it were from the person of a Catholic: 'If Jesus was not born, how did He die?' Except one who gives too little thought to the fact that Adam himself was both not born and yet died.
If, then, the Son of God had willed to form for Himself true human flesh from the same source from which He formed it for that first man—since all things were made through Him—who would dare to affirm that He could not? If, again, He had willed to change a body assumed from a heavenly, or airy, or watery creature into the most true quality of human flesh, in which a mortal man could both live and die, who would deny that He could do this—the omnipotent Son of the Omnipotent? None would dare. Finally, if He had willed to assume a body from none of the corporeal elements which were created through Him, but altogether to create for Himself true flesh out of nothing, just as through Him were created all things which were not:
who among us would contradict, who among us would contend that it could not have been done? We do not therefore believe that He was born of the Virgin Mary because He could not otherwise exist in true flesh and appear to men, but because it is so written in that Scripture: unless we believe it, we can be neither Christians nor saved. We believe, then, that Christ was born of the Virgin Mary, because it is so written in the Gospel; we believe He was crucified and died, because it is so written in the Gospel; and both truly born and truly died, because the Gospel is truth. But why He willed to suffer all those things in the flesh assumed from a woman's womb—the highest reason of the counsel rests with Him:
whether because He judged that both sexes, which He had created, were in this way too to be commended and honored—by assuming the form of a man and being born of a woman—or for some other cause. What that cause may be, I would not rashly say; yet this I will confidently say: that it was not done otherwise than the Gospel truth has taught, nor ought it to have been done otherwise than the wisdom of God judged. We set the faith of the Gospel before all the disputations of heretics; and we praise the counsel of the wisdom of God above every counsel of any creature whatsoever. Yet Faustus exhorts us to believe him, saying: 'And if you are willing to believe me speaking the truth, both of them drew a false opinion among the Hebrews—Jesus about death, and Elijah about immortality,' while a little later he says:
'For as, having taken from the beginning the likeness of man, He simulated all the affections of the human condition, so it was not unfitting that, at the end too, for the sake of sealing the divine economy, He should have been seen even to die.' O most wicked and most deceitful man, how am I to believe you as though you spoke the truth, when you say that Christ could feign death? Then was He lying when He said, 'The Son of Man must be killed and on the third day rise again'—and you do not lie, and you demand that we believe you as speaking the truth? Peter, then, was more truthful, when he said to Him, 'Be it far from Thee, Lord; this shall not be to Thee.' And how did he deserve to hear, 'Get thee behind Me, Satan'?
And he indeed did not hear this without profit, for afterward, corrected and made perfect, he preached that very truth of Christ's death even unto his own death. But if that man, because he only supposed that Christ would not die, deserved to hear 'Satan'—what do you deserve to hear, who not only deny that He died, but even say that He feigned death? 'But for this reason,' he says, 'He is to be believed to have simulated death also, because He simulated all the affections of the human condition.' But who will grant you this against the Gospel, that He simulated all the affections of the human condition? Assuredly, if the Evangelist said, 'Jesus slept,' if he said, 'He hungered, He thirsted, He was saddened, He was gladdened,' and whatever else:
all things are true that have been so narrated, so that they have been recorded not as though He feigned them, but plainly that He did or exhibited them—yet not by the necessity of the condition, but by the will of teaching and even by divine power. For a man is generally angered even if he would not; is saddened even if he would not; sleeps even if he would not; hungers and thirsts even if he would not; but He did all these things because He willed. So too men are born and suffer, not because they will, nor what they will; but He experienced even these things because He willed. Yet these things are true and have been faithfully and truthfully recorded concerning Him, so that whoever believes His Gospel may be instructed by truth, not deluded by lies. BOOK TWENTY-SEVEN. FAUSTUS said: If Jesus was not born, neither did He suffer;
but if He suffered, then He was also born. It is not to your advantage, believe me, to seek in these matters the consequence of nature; otherwise your whole faith will be weakened. For you too believe that Jesus was born of a virgin without intercourse with a man; and if prior things are to be proved from what follows, this will be false. For it could be answered you in this manner: 'If Jesus was born of a woman, then He was also sown by a man; but if He was not sown by a man, then neither was He born of a woman.' Yet He was able, as you believe, to be born without being sown; why then could He not also suffer without being brought forth? AUGUSTINE replied: No one puts to you what you put to yourself, save the unskilled, whom you deceive—not the instructed, by whom you are refuted.
For Jesus both could be born without being sown and could suffer without being brought forth; but of these two He willed the one and did not will the other. For He willed to be born without being sown, but did not will to suffer without being brought forth, because as one brought forth He suffered. You say to me: 'How do you know?' Because I read this in the Gospel of truth. But if I should say to you, 'How do you know those things which you say?'—you set against me the authority of Manichaeus, you say there is falsehood in the Gospel. But I would not believe Manichaeus saying these things, not even if he did not commend to me that Christ had lied. This indeed he does not find in Christ, but he betrays what he himself loves. BOOK TWENTY-EIGHT. FAUSTUS said: But He could not die unless He had been born. And I answer: nor could He be born unless He were not God;
or, if He could both be God and be born, why could He not also both not be born and die? You see, then, that it is not useful enough in these matters to seek consequence or to rely on arguments, when the discussion concerns things that pertain to Jesus; but rather it must be inquired what He Himself preached about Himself, and what His apostles preached about Him. And indeed the genealogy itself must be examined, and it must be seen whether it agrees with itself—not to seek out the truth of His birth by conjecture from His passion; for He could both suffer without being born, and be born without at all suffering—especially since you yourselves confess that nothing is impossible to God: which will itself be false, if it be established that He could not have died without being born. AUGUSTINE replied:
Again and often you put to yourself what you do not hear from those by whom you are confuted. No one says to you, 'He could not die unless He had been born'—for Adam died, although he had not been born; but it is said to you: He was born, because the holy Gospel—not some heretic or other—says this; He died, because this is read in the holy Gospel, not in the book of some heretic.
But you, who forbid arguing when the discussion concerns things that pertain to the law, and who think it must be inquired what He Himself preached about Himself and what His apostles preached about Him—when I begin to recite the Gospel of His apostle Matthew, where the whole narrative of His birth is woven together, you will at once say that that narrative is not Matthew's, which the whole Church, brought down by sure succession from the apostolic sees to the present bishops, declares to be Matthew's. What will you read to me against it? Some book of Manichaeus, perhaps, where Jesus is denied to have been born of a virgin.
As, therefore, I believe that book to be Manichaeus's, because from the very time in which Manichaeus lived in the flesh it was guarded and handed down through his disciples, by a sure succession of your overseers, even to your own times: so also believe this book to be Matthew's, which from the time in which Matthew himself lived in the flesh the Church, by a sure succession of connection, has brought down through an unbroken series of times even to these times. And tell me, to which book ought we rather to believe—to that of the apostle who clung to Christ while He was still on earth, or to that of some Persian or other, who was born so long after?
But perhaps you will produce another book, which bears the name of some apostle whom it is agreed was chosen by Christ, and there you will read that Christ was not born of Mary. Since, then, it must needs be that one of these books is lying, to which do you judge that we ought rather to give faith? To that one which the Church—begun from Christ Himself, advanced through the apostles, spread by a sure series of successions throughout the whole world even to these times—acknowledges and approves as handed down and preserved from the beginning; or to that which the same Church rejects as unknown, especially when it is produced by men so truthful that they praise Christ for having lied? Here you will say: Let the very genealogy of the two books of the Gospel be considered, whether it agrees with itself.
We have already said elsewhere in this work what needed to be said. For nothing troubles you except how Joseph could have had two fathers. But if it had not occurred to you as you reflected that one begot him, another adopted him, not even so ought you to have brought forth a hasty verdict against so great an authority; but now, if even when admonished you consider how this could have come to pass, believe the Gospel simply, and cease rather from arguing so ill and so perversely. But as for what Faustus thinks must be inquired, namely what Jesus Himself preached about Himself—to whom would this not seem right? But surely this cannot be known except by His disciples relating it?
And if they are not believed when they announce that He was born of a virgin, how will faith be given to them when they announce what He Himself preached about Himself? For if some writings were brought forward which, with no one else narrating, were said to be properly Christ's own, how could it come about that, if they were truly His, they should not be read, not be received, not stand out with a preeminent height of authority in His Church—which, propagated from Him through the apostles by bishops succeeding one another even to these times, spreads abroad, many things being already fulfilled in it which were foretold beforehand, and the things that remain unto the end being without doubt going to be and to come?
For those writings too, if they were produced, one would certainly have to consider by whom they were produced: if by Him, they could without doubt have been produced first by those who then clung to Him, and through them have reached others also. And if this had been done, through those successions of overseers and peoples which I have mentioned they would shine forth with a most firmly established authority. Who then is so mad as to believe today that there is a letter of Christ which Manichaeus has produced, and not to believe that the things which Matthew wrote were done or said by Christ? Or if he doubts even of Matthew, whether he himself wrote these things,
let him rather believe about Matthew himself that which he finds in the Church, which from the times of Matthew himself even to this time is declared by a sure series of successions; and let him not believe some man who comes crosswise out of Persia after two hundred years or more, persuading that it should rather be believed what he says Christ said and did—since even the apostle Paul himself, called from heaven after the Lord's ascension, if he had not found in the flesh apostles by communicating with whom, and by conferring with whom, it might appear that his Gospel was of the same fellowship, the Church would not have believed him at all?
But when it had come to be known that he announced this very thing which they too announced, and that he lived in their communion and unity, with such signs as they too wrought being added even through him, thus, with the Lord commending him, he obtained authority, so that his words are today so heard in the Church as though in him Christ, as He most truly said Himself, were heard speaking. And Manichaeus thinks that he ought to be believed by the Church of Christ, when he speaks against the Scriptures established by so great and so well-ordered an authority—through which it is especially commended to it that whosoever shall announce to it anything beside what it has received, let him be anathema. But 'I bring forward,' he says, 'a reason by which I may demonstrate that those Scriptures are not to be believed.'
Surely you do not argue? And yet even in your very argumentation you are overcome. For to this is all your argumentation reduced: that in the end the soul should believe that it is wretched in this world for this reason—because by its wretchedness it came to the aid of its god, lest he be deprived of his kingdom; and that his nature and substance are so far mutable, corruptible, violable, defilable, that a certain part of it cannot even be cleansed, and is punished by that very one who knowingly mingled it—innocent, drawn from his own bowels and sinning nothing against him—into so great a contamination, with the eternal punishment of the mass. This is the end of all your argumentations and fables:
of which would that there might be an end—but in your heart and in your mouth, so that at some time you may cease to believe and to speak such execrable blasphemies. But 'from those very writings,' he says, 'I prove how they are not everywhere to be believed, since they speak things contrary to themselves.' Why then do you not rather say that they are nowhere to be believed, as inconstant witnesses contradicting themselves? But 'this,' he says, 'I choose, which I see to be consonant with the truth.' With what truth? With your fable, forsooth, which has at its head the war of god, in its middle the contamination of god, at its end the damnation of god; and 'nowhere,' he says, 'are writings believed that are adverse and contrary to themselves.' But it seems so to you for this reason, because you do not understand; for whatever you have brought forward,
which seemed to be of that sort, it has been demonstrated how you do not understand it; and whatever you shall bring forward will likewise be demonstrated. There is therefore no cause why we should not believe those writings endowed with so great an authority; and plainly this is the greatest cause why we should anathematize those who announce something else. BOOK TWENTY-NINE. FAUSTUS said: Therefore it was magic, that He was seen and suffered, if He was not born. The same argumentation is turned back upon you in turn, so that that too was magic which was carried in the womb or brought forth, if He was not sown. It is established to be beyond the law of nature that a virgin gave birth, and much more that she was found a virgin even after childbirth.
Why then do you not also will this to have happened beyond nature—that He was able to suffer willingly, without the lot of being born? Believe me, as far as the matter pertains, we both profess things contrary to nature in this. But this is the difference: that we do so honorably, you shamefully; we render some reason for His passion, and a probable one; you render for His birth either none or a false one. In short, we confess Him to have suffered only in appearance, and not truly to have died; you believe for certain that there was a childbirth and that He was carried in a female womb. Or if it is not so, confess, you too, that this also was done imaginarily, so that He might seem to be born, and all our contention will be laid low.
For that indeed which you are often accustomed to affirm—that He was necessarily born, because otherwise He could not have been seen by men or have spoken—is ridiculous, since, as has already been proved by our people, angels are shown many times both to have been seen by men and to have spoken. AUGUSTINE said: It is not said to you that it is magic, that one who was not born should die; for we have already recalled above that this was done in Adam. But even if it had never been done, and the Lord Christ had willed so to come, that—not from a virgin's assumed flesh, but nevertheless appearing in true flesh—He might redeem us by a true death, who would dare to say that He could not? But that was better, which He did, that He should be born also of a virgin,
and would deign also to commend both sexes, for whose liberation He had died, by being born—by His masculine body procreated from a woman, speaking most of all by the very deed against you yourselves and overthrowing you, who proclaim that male and female are the work not of God but of the devil. But this is what you are said to assert which is like magic: that His passion and death were done only in appearance and, as you say, deceptively feigned, so that He might seem to die who was not dying. From which it follows that you say His resurrection too was shadowy, imaginary, and deceptive; for there cannot be a true resurrection of one who did not truly die.
So it follows that He showed even false scars to the doubting disciples, and that Thomas was not confirmed by truth but deceived by deception when he cried out, 'My Lord and my God.' And yet you try to persuade us that with your tongue you speak the truth, while you say that Christ lied with His whole body. These are the things objected to you, who have feigned for yourselves such a Christ, of whom you cannot be true disciples unless you too be liars. But the flesh of man born of a virgin cannot therefore be thought magic, because the flesh of Christ alone was so born—just as neither is it magic, that Christ's flesh alone rose again on the third day, never thereafter to die. Otherwise all the miracles of God will be magical, because they were done uniquely;
but they were truly done and showed the truth, they did not delude the eyes of men with deceptive illusions—things which indeed are often called 'against nature,' not because they are opposed to nature, but because they exceed the measure of nature which is customary to us. Let the Lord therefore repel from the minds of His little ones what Faustus, as though by admonition, has tried to persuade—that we too should profess an imaginary, not a true, nativity of Christ, and that thus all contention between us should be ended; nay rather, let there remain for us, against those men, a contest for the truth, rather than with them a concord in falsehood. Yet I ask of them: if our contention is ended when we shall have said this, why do they not say the same themselves?
Why do they themselves affirm that Christ's death was not true but imaginary, yet chose to say His nativity was not even such, but altogether none at all? If they blushed at the weight of the Gospel's authority, and therefore did not dare to say that Christ did not even suffer in imagination, His nativity too the same evangelical authority attests. For even though two evangelists narrated the very childbirth of Mary, yet none of the evangelists was silent about the fact that Jesus had a mother. Or was it displeasing to them to preach even this as simulated, because Matthew traces one line of generations, Luke another, whence they seem not to agree with each other? But grant a man
who does not understand, he will think that even in many things which pertain to Christ's passion the evangelists do not agree with one another; but grant one who understands, and everywhere they agree. Or is it because to simulate death is honorable, but to simulate nativity is even base? Why then does he exhort us to confess this, whereby our contention may be laid low? Whence, then, it seems to me that he willed to preach Christ's nativity not even as simulated like His death, but altogether none, will appear in the following discourse, where we shall answer another question. But far be it that in the members of the saints, even the genital ones, there should be any baseness. They are indeed called dishonorable, because they have not that appearance of comeliness which the members that are placed in the open have.
But see what the apostle says, when from the very unity and framework of the members of our body he persuades the Church to charity. 'Much more,' he says, 'those members of the body which seem to be weaker are necessary; and those which we think to be the less honorable members of the body, upon these we bestow more abundant honor; and our unseemly parts have more abundant seemliness; but our seemly parts have no need. But God has tempered the body together, giving to that which lacked the greater honor, that there should be no schisms in the body.'
And so the use of those members that is unlawful and not subject to the laws of temperance is shameful, not the members themselves; for these are kept in surpassing wholeness not only by the celibate and by virgins, but even the married holy fathers and mothers used them, taking thought thereby for generation alone, in such a way that that natural motion was in no wise shameful, since it served not lust but reason. How much more, then, in the holy Virgin Mary, who conceived the flesh of Christ by faith, did her members have nothing of shamefulness, seeing that they served not a human and lawful conception, but a divine childbearing alone?
Rightly indeed was she thus honoured, that she might transmit to us also in the body Christ—whom by believing with whole hearts we should conceive, and by confessing should in a manner bring forth—her integrity being preserved even bodily. For in no way would Christ by being born make His mother worse, so as to take away from her the glory of virginity from her to whom He had brought the gift of fruitfulness. These things were done truly, not deceitfully; but they are new, they are unwonted, they are contrary to the well-known course of nature, because they are great, because they are wondrous, because they are divine, and for that reason all the more true, certain, and firmly established. 「And angels,」 he says, 「were seen and spoke, although they were not born.」 As though we said that Christ, unless He were born of a woman, could neither be seen nor speak. He could have, but He would not;
and this that He willed is better. That He willed this is certain for this reason, that He did it—He who as God would do nothing by necessity, as your god does, but all things by will. And that He did this we do not doubt for this reason, that we believe not any heretic, but His own Gospel. BOOK THIRTY. FAUSTUS said: Concerning you Paul wrote long ago, that certain shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils, speaking lies in hypocrisy, having their conscience seared, forbidding to marry, abstaining from foods which God created to be received with thanksgiving by the faithful.
I should never at all have granted to you that these things were spoken by the apostle, unless you first confess that Moses and the prophets themselves brought forward doctrines of devils and were interpreters of a seducing and malignant spirit, seeing that they anxiously teach that one must abstain from swine's flesh and the other flesh which they call unclean. About these things, then, you must first deliberate, and long and much consider, in what sense these words are to be taken, and whether they seem to have been spoken in God or in a devil. For on this footing either both Moses and the prophets will be condemned along with us, or we too shall be absolved along with them.
For neither is this present opinion of yours just—that we indeed, who reckon that only the priestly class of men among the people ought to abstain from flesh, should seem to you followers of the doctrines of devils; whereas your prophets and Moses himself, who first forbade not only to the chief priests but to the whole promiscuous race of men swine's flesh and hare's flesh and hedgehog's flesh and cuttlefish and squid and the other kinds of fish that lack scales, you should judge to have spoken this not in a seducing spirit nor in a doctrine of devils, but rather in God and in the Holy Spirit.
Therefore, even granting you for the moment that Paul said this, I shall nevertheless not be vanquished by you until you condemn Moses and the prophets, so that what you would perhaps never have done had you been convinced by reason and truth, you now seem to do for the belly's sake—namely, to blaspheme Moses. There is also another matter about the three young men in Daniel among you, by which you will likewise be greatly confounded, if it be established that to abstain from foods is a religion of devils. For they are read to have abstained not only from things forbidden by the law but even from things permitted; and these you are wont greatly to admire and to number among the martyrs, though they too have followed a doctrine of devils, if this be established as the testimony of the apostle.
Besides these, Daniel himself declares that he fasted three weeks of days and ate no flesh nor drank wine, while he entreated for his people. What then? Does he too here glorify himself in a doctrine of devils and snatch glory from the invention of a seducing spirit? But what shall I say of you—that is, of the more Christian among you, some of whom indeed abstain from swine's flesh, most from every quadruped, and others altogether from every animal—and on this account the whole Church bears them in her eyes and, receiving them with the highest veneration, all but reckons them gods? And you do not see, you unteachable ones, that if this testimony be true and spoken by the apostle, they too are mocked by the doctrines of devils.
But what shall we say also of that which anyone would indeed hardly dare to frustrate or deny, since it stands settled among all and is celebrated equally throughout the whole world every year with all zeal in the catholic assembly? I mean Lent. And whoever among you shall have thought it should be duly observed must needs abstain from all those things which this passage says were created by God to be received by us, and which it moreover calls a doctrine of devils—this abstinence from the aforesaid things. What then, dearly beloved? Do you then live by the rite of devils, when these mysteries of the passion of Christ are celebrated by you, and are you caught by the fraud of a seducing spirit, and do you speak lies in hypocrisy, and have your conscience seared?
But if none of these things applies to you, then neither to us. What then does this passage mean, or by whom shall we suppose it was written, and against whom—since it confirms neither the traditions of the Old Testament nor the ordinances of the New? For it teaches that this abstinence is to be practised by all, as appears from yourselves, and that other kind by certain persons—yet abstinence all the same; but this opinion of yours would have all abstinence whatsoever from carnal foods be a doctrine of devils. And if you too believe this—as I shall say the same thing more than once—condemn Moses, renounce the prophets, and pass an equal sentence upon yourselves as well, since, just as they always abstained from certain foods, so you at times abstain from all.
But if Moses and the prophets, when they distinguish foods, seem to you to sanction the law of God and not of devils; if Daniel observed three weeks in the Holy Spirit; if the youths Hananiah, Azariah, and Mishael by the prompting of a divine mind chose rather to use herbs and pulse; if, finally, among you as many as abstain do so not driven by devils; if Lent is kept by you without wine and flesh not superstitiously but by divine law—see, I pray, see, lest it be of the utmost madness to suppose it was said by Paul that all abstinence from foods is a doctrine of devils, and 「forbidding to marry,」 just as neither is that, when he says that even to dedicate virgins to Christ is a doctrine of devils.
Yet you, reading this passage without consideration, as the rest, keep referring it to us again and again, and do not see that hence both your own virgins are marked as caught by a doctrine of devils, and that you yourselves are priests of devils—you who ever eagerly incite them to this profession by your persuasions, so that now in almost all the churches a greater number of virgins than of married women is reckoned among you. Why then do you not now also desist from such undertakings? Why do you lead the wretched daughters of men into fraud, if in them not the will of Christ is fulfilled, but of devils? And yet I should like you first to answer us this: whether it is altogether a doctrine of devils to make virgins, or only to make them by the prohibition of marrying?
If by prohibition, it has nothing to do with us; for we too judge it as foolish to restrain one who is willing as it is wicked and impious to compel one who is unwilling. But if you think that to favour this purpose also and not to resist one who wills it is likewise a doctrine of devils, I now say nothing of your danger; I already fear for the apostle himself, lest he seem then to have introduced a doctrine of devils at Iconium, when he kindled Thecla, already pledged to the marriage-chamber, into a love of perpetual virginity by his discourse.
But what shall we say also of the Master Himself and the Author of all holiness, Jesus, and the heavenly Bridegroom of this very profession of maidens—who in the Gospel, marking three kinds of eunuchs, one born so, another made so, the third voluntary, nevertheless assigned the palm to those who, He says, 「have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven,」 signifying virgins and youths who, the very desire of marrying being cut out from their hearts, dwell in place of eunuchs in His Church as ever in a royal house? What then? Does this too seem to you a doctrine of devils and spoken in a seducing spirit? And who else will there be that speaks in God, if Paul and Christ are proved to have been priests of devils?
For I pass over the rest of the apostles of our same Lord—Peter and Andrew, Thomas, and that one untried by Venus among the rest, the blessed John—who through diverse ways sang with divine proclamation the possession of this good among virgins and youths, leaving to us, and indeed to you yourselves, a pattern for the making of virgins. But these indeed, as I said, I pass by, because you have excluded them from the canon and can easily with your sacrilegious mind impute to them doctrines of devils. Will you then be able to say the same things also of Christ, or of the apostle Paul, who is likewise everywhere agreed always both to have preferred in word the unmarried to the married and to have shown this also in deed toward the most holy Thecla?
But if this was not a doctrine of devils, which both Paul announced to Thecla and the other apostles announced to others, to whom can it now be credited that this was recorded by him as though the persuasion of holiness too were a will and doctrine of devils? It is not, then, the case, as you suppose, that we make virgins only by exhortations and not by the prohibition of marrying. For this very thing is implanted in us also. And truly that man is to be thought not merely foolish but mad who supposes that a private law can prohibit what has been publicly permitted—I mean this very thing, to marry. Wherefore we too exhort the willing indeed, that they may remain, yet do not compel the unwilling to approach it.
For we know how much the will, and how much the very force of nature itself, avails even against a public law, still less against a private one, to which it is free to answer 「I will not.」 If, then, to make virgins in this way is without crime, we too are beyond fault; but if in any way whatsoever to make virgins is a crime, you too are guilty. But now with what mind or counsel you bring forward this passage against us, I do not see. AUGUSTINE replied: Hear then what you confess you do not see—with what mind or counsel we bring forward this passage against you. Not because you abstain from flesh;
for this some even of our first fathers did, as you recall—yet not for the sake of condemning it, but of signifying something you do not understand, and on which I have already spoken in the earlier parts of this work as far as seemed sufficient—and Christians, not heretics but catholics, for the sake of taming the body, that the soul may be the more humbled in prayers, not because they believe those things to be unclean, abstain not only from flesh but even from certain fruits of the earth, either always, as a few do, or on certain days and seasons, as during Lent almost all do, each the more or the less according as he has willed or been able.
But you say that the very creature is not good and call it unclean, because the devil, you say, fashions flesh out of the more dreggy matter of evil, and on this account you cast these things away as though the more unclean and more savage bonds of your god, shuddering at them. Yet to your Hearers, whom you have called as it were distinct from the class of the Elect, you grant these things to be eaten by way of indulgence—just as the apostle grants to certain persons by way of indulgence not every conjugal intercourse, even that which is done solely for the cause of begetting, but that which is done through incontinence, yet still with a spouse. For nothing is granted by way of indulgence except sin. This you think of every food of flesh; this you yourselves have learned from your heresy and teach your Hearers;
but to them, as I said, you grant it as something to be pardoned, because they minister to you things necessary—not saying that it is not sin, but bestowing pardon on those who sin; while you yourselves abstain from every such thing as from an evil and unclean contagion. And on this account, that which follows those words of the apostle with which you ended the citation of this passage is the very thing—altogether the very thing—that makes us fling this testimony back at you; which you too, I think, knew, so that you did not put those words first and told us at the end: 「With what mind or counsel you bring forward this passage against us, I do not see,」 when you preferred to keep silent about this our very counsel rather than to recall it. For when the apostle had said:
「abstaining from foods which God created to be received with thanksgiving by the faithful,」 he went on and said: 「and by those who have known the truth; for every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be cast away that is received with thanksgiving; for it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer.」 These are the things you deny; with this mind, this will, this opinion you refrain from foods of this kind, because they are, not in signification but in nature, evil and unclean. In which matter you without doubt blaspheme their Creator; this is what pertains to the doctrine of devils. Do not marvel, then, that this was prophesied of you by the Holy Spirit so long beforehand.
Again, if you exhorted to virginity in the way that the apostolic doctrine exhorts—「he that gives in marriage does well, and he that gives not in marriage does better」—so as to say that marriage is good, but virginity better, as the Church does, which is truly the Church of Christ, the Holy Spirit would not so foretell of you, saying: 「forbidding to marry.」 For he forbids who says this to be evil, not he who prefers to this good another better. In fact you especially detest that intercourse which alone is honourable and conjugal, and which the marriage-tablets too display as their aim, for the sake of procreating children: whence in truth you forbid not so much to lie together as to marry.
For men lie together even for the sake of lusts, but they marry only for the sake of children. Nor should you on this account say that we do not forbid, because you tolerate many of your Hearers who are unwilling or unable to obey in this, while friendship is preserved. For you have the one thing in the doctrine of your error, the other in the necessity of fellowship. Hence it is that I deferred a little before to say why the death of Christ seemed to you to be preached even as false and feigned, and not also His nativity. For death, as it were the separation of the soul—that is, of the nature of your god—from the body of its enemies, that is, from the fashioning of the devil, you preach and praise. And on this account you believed it a thing worthy which Christ should commend, even if not by dying, yet by simulating death.
But in the nativity, because you believe that your god is not loosed but rather bound, you were unwilling to believe that Christ even feignedly imagined this, so that Mary would not so displease you if she had lain with a man and not conceived, as she displeases you because she did not lie with a man and yet gave birth. You see, therefore, how great a difference there is between those who exhort to virginity by preferring the greater good to the lesser good, and those who forbid to marry by more vehemently accusing the intercourse of propagation, which alone is properly nuptial; how great a difference between those who abstain from foods for the sake of the signification of a sacrament or for the sake of the chastisement of the body, and those who abstain from foods which God created by saying that God did not create them.
Accordingly, that former is the doctrine of the prophets and apostles; this latter, of lying devils. BOOK THIRTY-ONE. FAUSTUS said: 「Unto the pure all things are pure, but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving nothing is pure; but even their mind and their conscience is defiled.」 This too—whether it be expedient for you to believe it said by Paul—must be considered; for thus far it has stood established that Moses and the prophets were not only harassed by devils, since they brought forward such laws about differences of foods, but were even themselves defiled and polluted in mind and conscience, so that that which follows may fittingly fall upon them too: 「they profess that they know God, but in works they deny Him.」
And to whom does this apply more than to the prophets and Moses, who are proved to have lived far otherwise than befitted those who know God? Yet I until now had supposed that, apart from adulteries and frauds and murders, there was nothing else whereby Moses and the prophets might seem to have had polluted consciences; but now, this passage demonstrating it, it is now granted to know that on this ground too they were of a defiled mind, because they thought something to be defiled. To what end, then, do you suppose that even now the vision of the divine majesty could have touched such men, since it is written that none but those who are pure in heart can see God?
But even if these men had been chaste from unlawful crimes, yet this superstition alone of abstaining from certain foods, if it defiles the mind, could have denied to them the sight of the Godhead. Now therefore has vanished, and is at the same time extinguished, that boasting also of Daniel and of the three young men: who themselves too, until this preaching which decrees that nothing is unclean, were held in Judaism to be plainly most chaste youths of a good mind, because forsooth, mindful of their fathers' traditions, they kept themselves undefiled from the banquets of the Gentiles and especially from things offered, with all zeal. For only now at last has it appeared that they too were contaminated in their minds and conscience, and then most of all, when their mouth abstained from blood and from deadly foods.
But perhaps ignorance may excuse them; for since this Christian faith, which would teach that all things are pure to the pure, had not yet appeared, they too may have thought certain things to be not pure; but you—what excuse do you now use, if, while Paul cries out that nothing is not pure, and calls abstinence from foods a doctrine of devils, and calls those polluted in mind who have thought anything to be defiled—you not only abstain, as we have said, but even snatch glory therefrom and believe yourselves the more acceptable to Christ the more abstinent you are from foods, that is, according to this opinion, the more defiled in mind and the more polluted in conscience? What?
Moreover, since there are three religions in the world which alike place the purification of the mind in chastities and abstinence, though by a most diverse rite—I mean Jews and Christians and Gentiles—from which of these religions this discourse comes cannot be discovered, the discourse that teaches that nothing is unholy. Certainly not from Judaism in the least; likewise not from paganism, because that too distinguishes foods; nor is there any difference, save that the Hebrew disagrees with the pagan in the matter of certain animals. There remains the Christian faith, of which, if you think this to be proper—to reckon nothing polluted—it is first necessary that you confess there is no Christian among you.
For all among you, to be silent about the rest, nevertheless reckon carrion and things offered to be no small defilement; or if this too is done by you by the right of Christianity, then it is not the opinion even of this religion, which utterly removes all abstinence from unclean things. To what end, then, could this have been said by Paul, which suits no religion? For indeed the apostle did not so much put off religion as change the rite, when from a Jew he became a Christian. But he who wrote this passage seems to me to have been supported by no religion whatsoever.
Wherefore, if in future you find anything from the Scriptures by seeking to the injury of our faith, then at last remember to set it before us, when you have thoroughly seen that it is not contrary to you. Just as also that which you are wont to bring forward about Peter, as though he once saw a vessel let down from heaven, in which were all kinds of animals and serpents, and, while he was astonished and wondering, a voice was heard saying to him: 「Peter, whatsoever you see in the vessel, kill and eat.」 To which he, answering the same, said: 「Lord, I will not touch what is common and unclean.」 And again the voice to him: 「What I have sanctified, call not unclean.」
15:1296
quodquidemipsumlicetetperallegoriamaliudquiddametnonindifferentiamuideatursignificareciborum, tamen, quianobisethocitaintellegereplacet, uescaminiigiturnecesseestpassimbelluisomnibusetechidnisetcolubrisacreliquoomnigenereserpentinoiuxtaopajiaPetri. hactenusenimueredictoaudientesuosesseprobabitisuoci, quamferturaudisse; et - tamenhuiusquoquememineritissemper, quiaMoyseshincetprophetaedamnatisunt. quidehis, quaesanctificaueritdeusiuxtauocishuiussententiam, multaputauerintessepolluta. AUGUSTINUSrespondit: Cumaitapostolus: omniamundamundis, naturasipsasintellegiuoluit, quasdeuscreauit, secundumillud.
Now although this very thing may seem, even through allegory, to signify something else and not an indifference of foods, nevertheless, because you are pleased so to understand this too, you must needs feed indiscriminately on all beasts and vipers and snakes and every other serpentine kind, according to Peter's vision. For thus far you will prove yourselves obedient to the voice which he is reported to have heard; and—yet remember this too always—that Moses and the prophets were hence condemned, who thought many things to be polluted concerning those which, according to the sentence of this voice, God had sanctified. AUGUSTINE replied: When the apostle says, 「unto the pure all things are pure,」 he wished the very natures to be understood, which God created, according to that
which Moses wrote in Genesis: 「and God made all things, and behold they were very good」—not the significations, according to which God, through the same Moses, distinguished the clean from the unclean; whereof, because we have already said much and in many places, it will now suffice to have briefly recalled it. Accordingly, those who, already in the time of the revelation of the New Testament, would still think those shadows of things to come were to be so kept that they contended the Gentiles could not receive the salvation which is in Christ without them, the apostle calls unclean, because they were of a carnal understanding, and unbelieving, because they did not distinguish the time of grace from the time of the law.
To these he therefore says that nothing is pure, because both in the things they refused and in the things they took, they used them neither holily nor justly—as indeed do all unbelievers, but especially you, Manichaeans, to whom nothing at all is pure. For not even the food itself which you take, although you separate it with great diligence as it were from the contagion of the flesh, is pure to you, since you say it was created by none but the devil. In it too you profess that by eating you purge your god, who is bound and polluted. You at least should seem pure to yourselves, by whose bellies he deserves to be purged. But you contend that your bodies too are the nature and workmanship of the race of darkness, and your souls, moreover, defiled by the very bodies. What then is pure to you?
Not the things you take, not that whereby you pass out the things you take, not you yourselves who purge what is taken. You see, therefore, on whose account the apostle then spoke this sentence; yet he spoke it in such a way as would hold all unbelievers and unclean persons, but especially and most of all would convict you. All things, therefore, are pure to the pure according to the nature in which they were created; yet not all things were pure according to signification to the first people of the Jews; nor are all things suited to us, whether for the health of the body or for the custom of human society; but when to each thing its own is rendered and it keeps its natural order, all things are pure to the pure; but to the unclean and unbelieving, such as you especially are, nothing is pure.
The rest of the apostle's words which follow you yourselves might wholesomely say to yourselves, if you were willing that your seared conscience should be healed. For it follows: 「but their mind and conscience is defiled.」 BOOK THIRTY-TWO. FAUSTUS said: If you receive the Gospel, you ought to believe all things which are written in it. For why do you, because you receive the Old Testament, therefore believe all things indiscriminately which are written in it? Surely you excerpt from thence the prophecies alone which signified a king to come to the Jews, because you think it is Jesus, and a few certain precepts of civil discipline that are common, such as:
「thou shalt not kill, thou shalt not commit adultery,」 while you pass over the rest and judge them to be no better than, and the very same as, the things which Paul counted as dung. What then is foreign or what is wondrous in this—if I too, reading from the New Testament each purest thing and what is suited to my salvation, pass over those things which, deceitfully introduced by your elders, discolour both His majesty and His grace?
Or if a father's testament has certain things in which it deserves to be little heeded—for you will have the Jewish law to be the father's, of which we know how many things cause you horror, how many cause you shame, so that, as far as regards the mind, you yourselves have long since judged it not to be genuine, although partly the Father Himself, as you believe, wrote it for you with His own finger, and partly Moses, faithful and upright—do you think that the Son's testament alone could not have been corrupted, that it alone has nothing which ought to be disapproved in it?
Especially since it is agreed that it was written neither by Him nor by His apostles, but a long time afterward by certain men of uncertain name, who, lest faith should not be granted to them writing things they did not know, put upon the fronts of their writings partly the names of the apostles, partly of those who were seen to have followed the apostles, asserting that they had written according to these the things which they wrote.
Wherefore they seem to me all the more to have inflicted grave injury upon the disciples of Christ, because the things which they wrote as discordant and repugnant to one another, these they referred to those very disciples and professed to write these gospels according to them—gospels so stuffed with such errors, with such contradictions both of narratives and of opinions, that they agree neither with themselves at all nor among one another. What else, then, is this than to calumniate good men and to summon the concordant company of Christ's disciples upon a charge of discord?
And because we, reading these things, observe them with a most sound gaze of the heart, we have judged it most fair, having taken the useful things from these same writings—that is, those things which both build up our faith and propagate the glory of Christ the Lord and of His almighty Father, God—to reject the rest, which suit neither their majesty nor our faith. Accordingly, neither do you, as I had begun to say, believe that from the Old Testament circumcision is to be received carnally, although it is so written, nor that the sabbath is to be kept in leisure and idleness, although it is so read, nor that God is to be appeased by sacrifices and offerings, as it seems to Moses; but these things indeed, as altogether foreign and set far from the Christian rite and in no part approvable, you have despised.
But some of these you have even divided in two, and one part you embrace while the other you reject, as with the Passover, which is itself likewise an annual sacred observance of the Old Testament. In the celebration of it, though it is written for you not only that a lamb should be slaughtered and eaten by night, but also that for seven days you should abstain from leaven and be content with unleavened bread together with bitter herbs, you indeed take up the Passover, yet you pass over that rite and custom by which it was enjoined that the same should be kept.
Likewise the seven weeks of days, that is, Pentecost, which Moses in the same way judged should be observed with a certain kind and number of sacrifices, you equally keep, but with a part of it condemned, that is, with those very oblations and sacrifices, because these do not agree with the Christian faith. As for the command to abstain from common foods, it has seemed good to you and been vehemently believed by you that things that died of themselves and things sacrificed are indeed unclean; but concerning pork you were unwilling to believe the same, nor concerning the hare or the hedgehog, nor concerning mullets and cuttlefish and the other kinds of fish that have suited your palate, although Moses testifies that all these same things are unclean.
But those things I believe you are unwilling even to hear from the Old Testament, much less to admit: namely, that fathers-in-law lay with their daughters-in-law as Judah did; that fathers lay with their daughters as Lot did; that prophets consorted with harlots as Hosea did; that husbands sold the nights of their wives to lovers as Abraham did; that one husband coupled with two sisters born of the same parents as Jacob did; that rulers of the people, and those whom you would suppose most filled with God, wallowed with thousands and hundreds of harlots as David and Solomon did; or again that which is enjoined by the marriage law in Deuteronomy, that the wife of a deceased brother, if he has died without children, ought to marry the surviving brother, and to raise up from her the same offspring in her brother's place:
and that if the man is unwilling to do this, the woman ought to lay before the elders a complaint of this impiety against her kinsman, so that they, having summoned him, may restrain him with censorial severity; and if he persists in refusal, he shall not go unpunished among them, but, having his right foot unshod, shall be struck in the face by the aforesaid woman, and depart spat upon and cursed, destined to bear this everlasting reproach upon his offspring. These, then, and others of this kind, are both the examples and the laws of the Old Testament: which, if they are good, why do you not imitate them? If they are evil, why do you not condemn their author, that is, the Old Testament itself? Or if you too suppose that these things were inserted into it, falsely, just as we believe concerning the New, then we are equals.
Cease therefore henceforth to demand from us in the New Testament what you yourselves do not keep in the Old. Indeed, as far as I judge, insofar as you have wished it to be persuaded that the Old Testament also is from God, it is more convenient and more excusable for you, who do not keep its commands, if you confess that it has been corrupted by incongruous additions, than if you spurn it as inviolate and uncorrupted. Accordingly I have always held and still hold this opinion concerning you: whenever it is asked why you transgress the ordinances of the Old Testament, you either despise as wise men things that are false, or you neglect as obstinate and irreverent men things that are true. Meanwhile, because you compel me to believe all things that are inserted into the records of the New Testament,
if I accept that very thing, you should know that you too, as far as concerns the mind, do not believe many things that are in the Old Testament, although you profess to accept it. For you do not hold it among things confessed and credible from that same source that everyone is cursed who has hung upon a tree, since that pertains especially to Jesus, lest he too be reckoned among the accursed; or that he who has not raised up seed in Israel is accursed, since that would include all virgins and the children of God; or that he shall utterly perish from his people who has not been circumcised in the flesh of the foreskin, since this too pertains to every Christian; or that he shall be extinguished with stones who has broken the Sabbath;
or that he is not to be spared who has broken any single command whatsoever of the Old Testament: all of which, if you were to believe and hold firm, because they are the same things commanded by God, believe me, you would have laid hands first upon Christ, nor would you now be angry with the Jews, who, in persecuting him with mind and might, fulfilled the commands of their God. Indeed I am well aware that you do not dare to call these things false, but say that they were commanded to the Jews only for the time, that is, until the coming of Jesus; who, since he has come, foretold, as you wish, by the Old Testament, may himself now teach what is to be accepted by us from it and what is to be left aside. But whether the prophets foretold Jesus, we shall see afterward.
Meanwhile it behooves me now to answer this: that if Jesus, announced through the Old Testament, now discerns and sifts it and teaches that few things of it are to be accepted while very many are to be rejected, then the Paraclete promised to us from the New Testament likewise teaches what we ought to accept from it and what to reject. Concerning whom Jesus of his own accord, when he promised him, says in the Gospel: he himself will lead you into all truth, and he himself will announce to you all things and will remind you.
Wherefore let it be permitted to us as well, in the New Testament through the Paraclete, as much as you show it to be permitted to you in the Old through Jesus—unless perhaps the testament of the Son seems to you of more worth than that of the Father, if indeed it is the Father's; so that, whereas from the one so many things are reproved, of this alone nothing ought not to be approved—especially since it is agreed that this was written neither by Christ, as we have said, nor by his apostles.
Wherefore, just as you from the Old Testament admit only the prophecies and those precepts we mentioned above, which are civil and pertaining to the discipline of common life, but have set aside circumcision and the sacrifices and the Sabbath and its observance and the unleavened bread, what is amiss if we too, accepting from the New Testament only those things which we find said in honor and praise of the Son of majesty, whether by himself or by his apostles—but now perfected and faithful—have disregarded the rest, which were either said simply and ignorantly by unlearned men at that time, or objected obliquely and maliciously by enemies, or imprudently affirmed by writers and handed down to posterity?
Now I say this very thing: that he was born of a woman shamefully, was circumcised in Jewish fashion, sacrificed in heathen fashion, was baptized humbly, was led about by the devil through the deserts and by him most miserably tempted. These things therefore excepted, and whatever was thrust upon him by writers out of the Old Testament under a false attestation, we believe the rest; and besides, the mystical fixing of his cross, by which the wounds of our soul's passion are shown; then his saving precepts, then his parables, and his whole deifying discourse, which, chiefly displaying the distinction of the two natures, comes into no doubt as being his. There is therefore now no reason why you should think that I must believe all things which the Gospels contain, since you,
as was shown above, scarcely touch the topmost liquid of the Old Testament with, as they say, the very tip of your lips. AUGUSTINE replied: We praise all the Scriptures of the Old Testament as true and divine, as is fitting; you assail the Scriptures of the New Testament as though falsified and corrupted. We say, and moreover show and teach in the apostolic letters, that those things which we now do not observe from the books of the Old Testament were nevertheless fittingly commanded at that time and to that people, and were signified to us in those very things which we do not observe, so that we may understand them and hold them spiritually;
but you reprehend altogether everything that you do not accept in the books of the New Testament, and you assert that it was neither said nor written by Christ nor by his apostles. You see therefore how great a distance lies between us and you as regards this matter. When therefore it is asked of you why you do not accept all things in the books of the New Testament, but even in those books in which you approve some things you reject many, reprehend, accuse, and contend that they were inserted by corrupters, do not take as your example the distinction of our faith or of our observance, but render an account of your own presumption.
For if it is asked of us why we do not worship God with that rite by which the Hebrew fathers worshiped in the time of the Old Testament, we answer that God has commanded us something else through the fathers of the New Testament, and this not against the Old Testament, since in it too this very thing was foretold beforehand. For thus this very thing was foretold through the prophet: Behold, the days come, says the Lord, and I will complete over the house of Israel and over the house of Judah a new testament, not according to the testament which I made with their fathers in the day when I took hold of their hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt. Behold, that this too was prophesied, that that testament would not endure, but that a new one would be.
Here, if it is objected that we do not belong to the house of Israel and the house of Judah, we defend ourselves from apostolic doctrine, because the apostle teaches that the seed of Abraham is Christ, and to us who belong to his body he says: therefore you are the seed of Abraham. Further, if it is asked of us why we hold the authority of that testament whose rite we do not observe, to this too we answer from apostolic writings. For the apostle says: let no one therefore judge you in food and drink, or in respect of a feast day or of the new moon or of Sabbaths, which is a shadow of things to come.
For thus he shows both why it ought to be read and accepted—that is, lest we extinguish prophecy, since these things were made in a shadow of things to come—and that we ought not to concern ourselves with those who wish to judge us on this account, since we no longer observe it bodily; just as elsewhere he said something of the kind: these things happened to them as a figure; but they were written for our correction, upon whom the ends of the ages have come. When therefore something of this sort is read in the instrument of the Old Testament, such as is neither commanded to be observed by us in the New Testament nor even forbidden, what it signifies must be sought, not reprehended, because by the very fact that it is no longer observed, it is proved not condemned but fulfilled. Of which we have already said much and often.
Take for example this very thing which Faustus, not understanding, has cast up as a crime against the commands of the Old Testament: that a brother was commanded to marry his brother's widow to this end, that he might raise up offspring not for himself but for the other, and call by the other's name what should be born thence. What else does this foreshadow in figure, except that every preacher of the Gospel ought so to labor in the Church that he may raise up seed for his deceased brother, that is, for Christ, who died for us, and that what is raised up may receive his name?
Finally, fulfilling this, the apostle—now not carnally in the premised signification, but spiritually in the completed truth—reproves those whom he records having begotten in Christ Jesus through the Gospel, and rebuking corrects them when they wished to belong to Paul: Was Paul, he says, crucified for you? Or were you baptized in the name of Paul? As if he said: I begot you for my deceased brother; you are called Christians, not Paulians. But he who, chosen by the Church, refuses the ministry of evangelizing, is deservedly and worthily despised by that same Church. For this is what he is commanded to spit in the face of—not indeed without the sign of this reproach, that he be stripped of the shoe of one foot—lest he be in the lot of those to whom the apostle himself says:
and the feet shod in preparation of the Gospel of peace; and of whom the prophet makes mention: how beautiful are the feet of those who announce peace, who announce good things. For he who so holds the evangelical faith that it both profits himself and does not refuse to profit the Church, is rightly understood to be shod on both feet. But he who thinks it enough for himself that he has believed, yet shuns the care of gaining others, will not signify in figure the man unshod, but will bear in himself the fulfilled reproach. What of this—that he also objects that the Passover is celebrated by us, yet does not taunt us that we celebrate it as the Jews do?
Since we rather hold the lamb in the reality of the present Gospel, not in the shadow of a thing to come, and we prefigure its slaying, which we commemorate both daily and especially in an annual solemnity, not as something to come but as already accomplished; therefore indeed the day of the solemnity of our Passover does not coincide with the day of the shadowy celebration of the Jews, so that we might also embrace the Lord's day, on which Christ rose again. And those Christians who are of right faith keep the unleavened bread not in the leaven of the old life, that is, of malice, but in the truth and sincerity of the faith itself—not for seven days but every day—which is signified by the sevenfold number of days, by which every day is daily rolled around.
And although this is somewhat laborious in this age, since narrow and strait is the way that leads to life, nevertheless a sure reward is kept. For the labor itself was signified by those bitter herbs, in that they are somewhat bitter. Pentecost also, that is, the fiftieth day from the passion and resurrection of the Lord, on which he sent us the Holy Spirit the Paraclete, whom he had promised. That this would come to pass was signified even through the Passover of the Jews, when on the fiftieth day after the celebration of the slain lamb Moses received on the mountain the law written by the finger of God. Read the Gospel and note that there the Holy Spirit is called the finger of God.
For those things are celebrated annually in the Church which were done with notable excellence on certain days, so that a festivity celebrated together may guard their necessary and salutary memory. If therefore you wish to know why we celebrate the Passover: because then Christ was sacrificed for us. If you wish to know why we do not celebrate it by the Jewish rite: because that was a prefiguring of the truth to come, this a commemoration of the truth fulfilled. But a thing future and a thing past cannot be expressed even by our own words in the same manner; whereof we have already spoken enough in this work.
But if you also ask this: why, out of all the foods from which that people was prohibited in the shadow of things to come, we do not eat of what died of itself and of what was sacrificed—hear this too, and for once set truth before the calumnies of vanity. For why it is not expedient for a Christian to eat of a sacrificed thing, the apostle says: I do not wish, he says, that you become associates of demons. For neither does he reprehend the sacrifice itself, which the fathers performed prefiguring the blood of the sacrifice by which Christ has redeemed us; but the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, he says, they sacrifice to demons and not to God. Then he added what I have said: I do not wish you to become associates of demons. For if the very nature of sacrificed flesh were unclean, it would surely defile even one who did not know.
For it would not be any the less unclean because it was received by one who did not know; but the danger is on account of conscience, lest one seem to have communed with demons. But by 'that which died of itself' I think is meant what the use of men has not admitted for food, because it is the diseased flesh not of slain but of dead animals, and not fit for the health of the body, for the sake of which we take nourishment. For as to what was commanded in figure to the ancients concerning the pouring out of blood—that is, to Noah himself after the flood, what it signified we have already shown—many understand it thus. And in the Acts of the Apostles this is read as commanded by the apostles, that the Gentiles should abstain only from fornication and from things sacrificed and from blood, that is, that they should eat no flesh whose blood had not been poured out.
Which others do not understand thus, but that abstinence from blood was commanded lest anyone defile himself with homicide. To discuss this now is long and not necessary, because even if the apostles then commanded this—that Christians should abstain from the blood of animals, lest they eat strangled flesh—they seem to me to have chosen for the time a thing easy and in no way burdensome to those observing it, in which, together with the Israelites, the Gentiles too might observe something in common on account of that corner-stone which builds two into itself, and might at the same time be admonished that in the very ark of Noah, when God commanded this, the Church of all nations was prefigured, the prophecy of which fact was now beginning to be fulfilled as the Gentiles were coming to the faith.
But once that time had passed, in which those two walls—the one coming from circumcision, the other from the foreskin—although they agreed in the corner-stone, nevertheless stood out more distinctly by certain properties of their own; when the Church of the Gentiles had become such that no carnal Israelite appeared in it, what Christian now observes this, that he should not touch thrushes or smaller little birds except those whose blood has been poured out, or that he should not eat a hare if, struck by hand on the neck, it has been killed with no bloody wound? And those few who perhaps still dread to touch such things are laughed at by the rest. So has that sentence of truth held the minds of all in this matter:
not that which enters into your mouth defiles you, but that which goes out—condemning no nature of food which human society admits, but the sins which iniquity commits. Now indeed concerning the deeds of the ancients, both those which seem sins to foolish and untaught men though they are not, and those which are truly sins—for what cause they were recorded, preserved, and rather commended by the veneration of Scripture itself—we have already shown in sufficient discourse; and likewise concerning the curse of him who hangs on a tree, and of him who has not raised up seed in Israel, we already answered first in its place, when we washed away these objections beforehand. And absolutely all things—whether those about which we have already discoursed one by one in the earlier parts of this work,
or those similar things which Faustus has set down in this discourse of his to which we are replying, we defend by one most firm rationale of truth, which we have received from the authority of the holy Scriptures. Whatever things are written in those books of the Old Testament, we praise, accept, and approve as all most truly and most usefully written for eternal life; but as for the commands in them which we do not observe in bodily performance, we both most rightly understand that they were commanded at that time, and have learned that they are a shadow of things to come, and now recognize that they are already being fulfilled.
And through this, whoever at that time did not observe even those works which were commanded to be done for the sake of signifying, paid by a most right judgment the penalties divinely appointed, just as now if anyone should dare with sacrilegious rashness to violate the sacraments of the New Testament, distinguished according to the reckoning of the time. For just as then the righteous men, who did not even refuse death for the sake of those sacraments, are rightly praised, so now the holy martyrs for the sake of these.
And just as a sick man ought not to reprehend the medical doctrine if it prescribes one thing for him today and another tomorrow, forbidding even what it had prescribed before—for so did the plan of healing his body require—so the human race, from Adam until the end of the age, so long as the body which is corrupted weighs down the soul, being sick and wounded, ought not to reprehend the divine medicine if in some cases it has prescribed the same thing, but in others one thing earlier and another later to be observed, especially since it promised that it would prescribe something else. There is therefore no comparison, which Faustus has held out, that you have thus chosen the Paraclete from the New Testament, that you may believe,
and demonstrated what you reject, since he himself was prophesied by the New Testament, just as Christ did for us from the Old, by which he was likewise prophesied. For this could be said with some plausible reasoning, if there were something in the books of the Old Testament which we should say was not rightly said, not divinely commanded, not truthfully written. We say none of these things, but accept all—whether those which we observe, that we may live rightly, or those which we do not observe, so that we may nevertheless see those very things, commanded and observed then in prophecy, now already fulfilled. Then, just as we read the Paraclete promised in those books, not all of which you wish to accept, so also we read him sent in that book which you are even afraid to name.
For in the Acts of the Apostles, as I have often, and a little before, mentioned, it is most plainly read that the Holy Spirit was sent on the day of Pentecost, who also by his working made manifest who he was. For those who first received him spoke in all tongues, so that even by this sign he might promise that the Church would be in all tongues, that is, in all nations, which would most truly proclaim him along with the Father and the Son. Do you therefore now say why you do not accept all things from the books of the New Testament: whether because they are not of the apostles of Christ, or because the apostles of Christ taught something depraved. You reply: because they are not of the apostles of Christ. For that other voice is of the pagans, who say that the apostles of Christ did not teach rightly.
You therefore, what do you say? From what do you show that those Scriptures were not administered by the apostles? You reply: because there are many things in them contrary both to each other and to themselves. This is utterly most false; you do not understand. For whatever of this sort Faustus has brought forward, so that it might seem so to you, it has been shown not to be so; and whatever of this sort has been brought forward by you, this we shall teach. But who would tolerate a reader or hearer daring to blame a Scripture of such great authority more readily than the vice of his own slowness? Or do you say that the Paraclete taught you that these Scriptures are not of the apostles, but were written under their names by others? At least teach this—that that very one is the Paraclete from whom you learned that these are not of the apostles.
Or will you say: Christ himself promised and sent him? It is answered to you: Christ absolutely neither promised nor sent this one; and at the same time it is shown when he sent the one whom he promised. Prove this, then, that Christ sent him. Whence do you assert the person of your author, or rather of your deceiver? You reply that you prove it from the Gospel. From which Gospel? The one you do not accept in its entirety, the one you say has been falsified. Who then would first himself say that his own witness has been corrupted by falsity, and then produce him for testimony? For if we believe him in what you wish, and do not believe him in what you do not wish, then we no longer believe him, but you. But if we were willing to believe you, we would not demand a witness from you.
Then the Paraclete was so promised that it was said: he himself will lead you into all truth. But how will he lead you into truth, who teaches you that Christ is deceitful? Add to this: that if you were to demonstrate that all the things which are read in the Gospel concerning the promise of the Paraclete are such that they could not be understood at all except of your Mani—just as those things are shown in the prophets to have been said of Christ which can in no way fall upon another—yet, since you would bring them forth from those codices which you say are falsified, we would say that this very thing there is false and was inserted by your greater corrupters, namely, that you read written there of Mani in such a way that we could not understand it of another.
What would you do, tell me, but cry out that you could in no way have falsified the codices, which were already in the hands of all Christians? Because as soon as you had begun to do so, you would be convicted by the truth of older copies. For the very reason on account of which they could not be corrupted by you, is the reason they could be corrupted by no one. For whoever first should have dared this would be refuted by the comparison of many older codices, especially since the same Scripture was contained not in one language but in many. For even now some faults of the codices are corrected either from older ones or from the preceding language.
So therefore either you are compelled to accept those codices as truthful straightway, and straightway they will overturn your heresy; or, if you call them false, you will not be able by their authority to assert the Paraclete, and you yourselves have overturned your heresy. Add to this, that those things were said in the promise of the Paraclete which utterly exclude Mani, coming after so many years, from this suspicion. For because after the resurrection and ascension of the Lord the Holy Spirit was to come at once, it was most plainly said by John: for the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified. If therefore this was the cause why he was not given—because Jesus was not yet glorified—then beyond doubt, Jesus being glorified, there was now cause that he should be given at once.
For the Cataphrygians too said that they had received the promised Paraclete, and hence deviated from the catholic faith, trying to prohibit what Paul allowed and to condemn second marriages, which he permitted—laying their snares under these words, because it is written concerning the Paraclete: he himself will lead you into all truth—as though, forsooth, Paul and the other apostles had not taught all truth, and had reserved a place for the Cataphrygians' Paraclete. To this they also dragged that which Paul says: for we know in part and we prophesy in part; but when that which is perfect has come, that which is in part will be done away—so that, forsooth, the apostle, knowing and prophesying in part, said: let one do what he wishes;
he does not sin if he marries, and therefore the perfection of the Phrygian Paraclete has done this away. To these things, when it was said to them that they were condemned by the authority of the churches promised so long before and spread throughout the whole world, they answer that hence too was fulfilled in them that which was said of the Paraclete, that the world cannot receive him. Are these not the very things which you too are wont to say—that 'he himself will lead you into all truth,' and 'when that which is perfect has come, that which is in part will be done away,' and 'the world cannot receive him,' were foretold of your Mani? And what heresy, pray, could arise under the name of the Paraclete that would not dare plausibly to fit all these things to itself?
For is there any heresy which does not name itself the truth, and the prouder it is, the more it names itself even the perfect truth, so that it both promises to lead into all truth, and tries to do away, as though through it there had come that which is perfect, the doctrine of the apostles contrary to its own error? And since the Church holds what the apostle more vehemently commended, 'if anyone should evangelize to you beyond what you received, let him be anathema,' when it has begun, announcing something else, to be anathematized by the whole world, let it at once say: this is what is written, the world cannot receive him.
How, then, will you be able to prove what is demanded of you—that he from whom you learned that the Gospel writings are not the work of the apostles is the Paraclete? For we too can prove that the Holy Spirit is no Paraclete other than the one who came soon after Jesus was glorified. He had not yet been given, precisely because Jesus had not yet been glorified. We prove also that it is he who leads into all truth, since one does not enter into the truth except through love; and 'the love of God,' says the Apostle, 'has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us.' We teach, moreover, that Paul did not say 'when that which is perfect shall come' of anything but that perfection which is to be ours in the attainment of eternal life.
For when he was speaking of this, he says: 'We see now through a glass, in a riddle, but then face to face.' Surely here, unless you are willing openly to rave in madness, you will confess that you do not see God face to face. Therefore that which is perfect has not yet come to you. In this way indeed the Apostle sufficiently explained what he thought about this matter. Nor will this come to pass for the saints except when there is fulfilled what John also says: 'We are the sons of God, and it has not yet appeared what we shall be. We know that when he shall appear we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is'—then, when the Holy Spirit, of whom we have now received the pledge, leads us into all truth. But as for what was said:
'The world cannot receive him,' this was said precisely of those who are wont in the Scriptures to be called by the name of 'world'—the lovers of the world, or the ungodly, or the carnal—of whom the Apostle says: 'The natural man does not perceive the things that are of the Spirit of God.' For they are said to be of this world so long as they cannot relish anything more than these bodily things which they have perceived in this world; just as you too relish nothing else, you who, when you marvelled at this light of the sun and moon, fashioned all such things into divinities for yourselves under that empty-talking author whom, deceived and deceivers, you call the Paraclete.
Accordingly, being in no way able to show how that one is the Paraclete, you have no ground on which to teach that you have discovered, by some most firm authority, that these Gospel writings—from which you refuse to accept everything—are not the work of Christ's apostles. It remains, therefore, that you say you have discovered this on the ground that there are in them things which tarnish the glory of Christ: namely, that he is there recounted as born of a virgin, that he was circumcised, that a sacrifice was offered for him such as was then offered, that he was baptized, that he was tempted by the devil.
But apart from these things, and apart from the testimonies out of the Old Testament—which to those men are uncertain writings—you confess, according to what Faustus says, that you accept the rest, and especially the mystical fastening of his cross, by which the wounds of the passion of your souls are set forth. 'Then,' he says, 'his saving precepts and his parables and his whole deifying discourse, which above all bears the distinction of two natures, there is no doubt is his own.'
You see, then, that what you are aiming at is this: that all authority of the Scriptures be taken away from the midst, and that each man's own mind be its own author, deciding what in each Scripture it approves and what it disapproves—that is, that he be not made subject to the authority of the Scriptures for his faith, but himself subject the Scriptures to himself; so that a thing should please him not because it is read written in lofty authority, but should seem rightly written for this reason, that it has pleased him. To what do you commit yourself, O wretched soul, feeble, wrapped in carnal mists? To what do you commit yourself? Remove authority, then—let us see!—remove authority, render a reason.
Is your reason carried so far that, unless the nature of God is believed to be violable and corruptible, that long fable of yours cannot find a theatrical exit? Finally, whence do you know that there are eight earths and ten heavens, that Atlas bears the world and, holding it in splendour, suspends it, and countless things of that sort? Whence do you know these things? 'Plainly,' you say, 'Manichaeus taught me.' But, unhappy one, you believed—for you did not see it.
If, then, for the sake of a thousand fabulous phantasms, with which you are shamefully heavy-laden, you have subjected yourself to a most obscure and most frenzied authority, so as to believe all these things merely because they are written in those books to which you have judged, by a pitiable error, that belief must be given, though nothing is demonstrated to you—why do you not rather subject yourself to the Gospel authority, so well founded, so firmly established, spread abroad with such great glory, and handed down by most certain successions from the times of the apostles even to our own times, that you may believe, may live, may learn also that all those things which offend you offend you only out of a vain and perverse opinion; and that it is rather true that the immutable nature of God took upon itself something of mortal creature, in which, remaining unchangeably, it did and suffered, not deceitfully but truly, whatever it befitted that same creature to do and to suffer for the salvation of the human race from which it had been taken—than to believe the nature of God violable and corruptible, and, once defiled and oppressed, unable to be wholly set free and purged, but by the supreme necessity of God condemned to the eternal punishment of the 'globe'?
'But,' you say, 'I believed the things he did not show me, for this reason: that he plainly showed me two natures, namely of good and of evil, in this very world.' But this very thing, unhappy one, is where you have been deceived—that, just as in that Gospel Scripture, so in this world you could think nothing evil except that by which your carnal sense was offended, such as a serpent, fire, poison, and the like; nor anything good except that which soothed this same carnal sense of yours with some pleasantness, such as the delight of flavours and the sweetness of odours and the sight of this light, and whatever else happened likewise to flatter either your ears or your eyes or your nostrils or your palate.
But if you first looked upon the whole creation in such a way as to attribute it to God its author—as though reading a certain great book of the nature of things—and thus, if anything there offended you, more safely believed that the cause could lie hidden from you as a mere man, rather than daring to find fault with anything in the works of God, you would never have fallen into these sacrilegious trifles and blasphemous fictions. By these, not understanding whence evil comes, you try to fill God with all evils. Here, now, if you should ask us whence we know that these writings are the apostles', we briefly answer you that we know it from the same source whence you too know that those writings are Manichaeus's, which you so pitiably prefer to this authority.
For if on this very point someone should raise a question against you and dash in the doubt of contradiction, saying that the books which you produce are not Manichaeus's, what will you do? Will you not rather laugh at the ravings of such a man, who against a matter confirmed by so great a chain of connection and succession should hurl forth the impudence of such a claim? Just as, therefore, it is certain that those books are Manichaeus's, and one who, coming crosswise, born so long afterward, should stir up against you the litigation of this contradiction is utterly to be laughed at:
so it is certain that Manichaeus, or the Manichaeans, are to be laughed at, or even lamented, who dare to say any such thing against an authority so well founded, guarded and carried down by certain successions from the times of the apostles even to these times. Now, therefore, the authority of Manichaeus is to be compared with the authority of the apostles. For that these writings are theirs is as certain as that those are his. But who compares Manichaeus with the apostles, except whoever separates himself from Christ, who sent the apostles? Or who ever discerned two natures, mutually opposed and springing from their own proper principles, in the words of Christ, except one who does not discern the words of Christ?
The apostles, therefore, as disciples of the truth, proclaim the true nativity of Christ and his true passion; but Manichaeus boasts that he leads into all truth, and wishes to lead into a Christ of such a kind, in whom he proclaims the falsity of his very passion. The former proclaim Christ circumcised in the flesh which he took from the seed of Abraham; the latter, God cut apart in his very nature by the race of darkness. The former proclaim that a sacrifice, imitating the one then piously offered, was offered for the flesh of Christ; the latter, that a member not of flesh but of the very divine substance was brought forth to be immolated to all the demons of the opposing race of nature.
The former proclaim Christ baptized in the Jordan for the sake of providing an example; the latter, God himself submerged by himself in the contamination of darkness, not wholly to emerge, but that whatever in him could not be cleansed was to be punished with eternal damnation. The former proclaim the flesh of Christ tempted by the leader of demons; the latter, a portion of God possessed by the race of demons. And the former indeed proclaim that flesh tempted, that it might teach us to resist the tempter; the latter, that portion possessed, so that it can neither be restored to the Father nor to the Conqueror. In short, Manichaeus announces something else, drawn from the doctrine of demons, as though it were more exalted; but the apostles commend to him the doctrine of Christ, so that whoever announces anything else, let him be anathema. BOOK THIRTY-THREE. FAUSTUS said: It is written in the Gospel:
'Many shall come from the east and the west, and shall recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven.' Why, then, do you not accept the patriarchs? Far be it that we should envy any mortal whom God, looking upon him perhaps in his mercy, has at any time brought back from perdition to salvation; but we surely set this down as belonging to his clemency, who had mercy, not to the merit of that man, whose reprehensible life you cannot deny to have been such:
and through this, even the fathers of the Jews—namely Abraham and Isaac and Jacob—if this testimony concerning them from Christ, which you adduce, is certain (although they themselves were indeed most disgraceful, as almost their descendant Moses indicates, or whoever else is the author of that history which is called Genesis, who wrote their lives as most worthy in our eyes of all hatred and loathing)—let them nonetheless be themselves also now in the kingdom of heaven, be in a place which they had never believed in nor hoped for, as almost plainly appears from their own books—provided, however, it is agreed among you, even when you confess it, that after a long interval they were freed by our Lord Christ from the foul and penal custody of the lower regions, where the deserts of their life were confining them, and so were able—by his mystical passion, if they have arrived—to come to this very thing which is written concerning them.
For not because our same Lord freed a certain robber from the cross, and said that he would be with him that very same day in the paradise of his Father, would anyone envy it, or be so inhuman as to be displeased by this office of such great kindness. Yet nevertheless we shall not on that account say that the lives and morals of robbers ought to be approvable to us, because Jesus granted indulgence to a robber; or because he pardoned the errors of publicans and harlots, and said that these very ones would even go before into the kingdom of heaven those who had borne themselves proudly. For indeed a certain woman caught in injustice and adultery, when the Jews accused her, he himself absolved, charging her that she should now cease to sin.
Wherefore, if he did some such thing also concerning Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, thanks be to himself; he who makes his sun to rise upon the good and the evil, and sends rain upon the just and the unjust, teaches him to work such things concerning souls. But this one thing in this opinion of yours is troublesome to me: why you think this only of the fathers of the Jews, and not also of the other patriarchs of the nations, that they too felt at some time this grace of our Deliverer—especially since the Christian Church consists rather of their sons than of the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. But you say, of course, that the former worshipped idols, whereas these worshipped Almighty God, and that for this reason Jesus had care of them alone.
So then does the worship of Almighty God thrust one down into Tartarus and need the aid of the Son—one who worshipped the Father? But look to it yourself. Let us agree, I say, thus far, that they were brought back into heaven, not because they deserved it, but because divine clemency overcomes the force of sins. Nevertheless, whether this too was said by Christ, the very variety of the writers makes even us doubtful and uncertain. For whereas two evangelists, Matthew and Luke, alike narrate about a certain centurion whose servant was then sick, and on whose account Jesus is seen to have said this very thing—namely, that he had not found so great a faith in Israel as in that gentile, though pagan man, because the same man had said that he was not worthy that Jesus should enter under his roof:
but only asked this, that he would command by a word, and his servant would be healed—yet Matthew alone adds this, that Jesus went on to say: 'Amen, I say to you, that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the sons of the kingdom they shall send into the outer darkness'—many indeed who were to come, signifying pagans, on account of the centurion, since he too was a gentile, yet in whom so great a faith had been found; but calling 'sons of the kingdom' the Jews, in whom no faith had been found. But Luke, although he too thought this worth inserting into his own Gospel as necessary and memorable among the wonderful deeds of Christ, nonetheless there, concerning Abraham,
of Isaac and Jacob makes no mention at all. But if anyone should say that he omitted it for this reason, namely because that saying had already been sufficiently given by Matthew, why then does he commemorate the very deed done concerning the centurion and his servant, which would equally by far have been sufficiently intimated to us already by Matthew's diligence? But this is false.
For even concerning the very entreaty of coming, Matthew indeed says that the centurion himself in person came to him to ask for a cure; but Luke says not so, but that he sent to him the elders of the Jews—who, lest perhaps he should be despised by him as a gentile (since these men will have it that he was plainly a Jew), set about persuading him, saying that he was worthy that he should grant this to him, since indeed he loved his nation and had himself built the synagogue. As though this too pertained to the Son of God, if the Jews should have deserved the building of their synagogue from a pagan centurion! Yet Luke did not by any means keep silent about this word entirely—thinking, I suppose, lest perhaps it should have been true; but he nonetheless shifts its place, to...
and joins it to a certain other, far dissimilar occasion—that is, where Jesus says to his disciples: 'Strive to enter through the narrow door; for many shall seek to enter and shall not be able. But when the master of the house has entered and shut the door, you will begin to stand outside and to knock, saying: Lord, open to us. And answering he will say: I do not know you. Then you will begin to say: We ate and drank in your presence, and you taught in our streets and synagogues. And he will say to you: I do not know whence you are; depart from me, all you workers of iniquity. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when you shall see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets entering into the kingdom of God, but yourselves cast out.'
'And they shall come from the east and the west and the south and the north, and shall recline in the kingdom of God.' Now this very thing indeed—that many shall be excluded from the kingdom of God, namely those who have borne only the name of Christ but have not done his works—Matthew too did not omit to write; but there, concerning Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, he makes no mention at all. Likewise concerning the centurion and his servant, Luke indeed also wrote; but he equally testifies nothing at all there about Abraham and Isaac and Jacob—so that, since it cannot be established for certain where it was said, nothing prevents one from even not believing that it was said. And not without reason do we never indeed bring our ears to writings of this kind, so discordant and various, without judgment and reason;
but, contemplating all things and comparing some with others, we weigh whether each of them could have been said by Christ or not. For many words have been inserted by your predecessors into the discourses of our Lord which, though marked with his name, do not agree with his faith—especially since, as has already often been proved by us, these were written neither by himself nor by his apostles, but long after their assumption were compiled by I know not whom, themselves not even in agreement with one another, semi-Jews, out of rumours and opinions; who nonetheless, transferring all these same things to the names of the Lord's apostles or of those who seemed to have followed the apostles, lied that they wrote their own errors and falsehoods according to them. But look to it yourself;
about this matter, meanwhile, as I say, I would not contend too greatly with you, since that is protection enough for me which I set forth before, and which even you yourselves are not permitted to deny—that before the coming of our Lord all the patriarchs of Israel and the prophets lay in the darkness of hell according to their merits: whence, if they were ever freed by Christ and brought back to the light, what does this have to do with hatred of their life? For we hate and reject not what they were, that is, men, but what kind of men they were, that is, evil; nor what they now are, that is, purged, but what they were, that is, at one time impure.
And through this, meanwhile—however you wish it to stand—this chapter is no obstacle to us; since, whether it is true, here Christ's mercy and goodness are commended; or whether it is false, the crime clings to its writers. In either way we are safe, as always. AUGUSTINE replied: How safe, wretched man? How safe, you who say that you hate the patriarchs as impure and still bewail your god as impure? Certainly you have granted to those patriarchs, after the coming of the Saviour, a purgation bestowed and a blessed rest given; but your god, even after the coming of the Saviour, still lies in darkness, is still plunged in all defilements, still wallows in all impurities.
Thus not only was the life of those men better than your god, but even their very death was more fortunate. But in what abodes those righteous men were who had departed from this life before Christ came in the flesh, and whether the passion of Christ transferred even them to something better—those who had not only believed in him as one to come, to suffer, to rise again, but had even, as was fitting, foretold this very thing by the prophetic Spirit—this is to be investigated in the holy Scriptures, if in any way it can be investigated to clarity, and not out of this are the rash notions of any men whatsoever to be pursued, much less the perversities of so execrable a heresy, wandering too far from the truth.
In vain indeed does Faustus, by this obliquity, promise himself that anything can be bestowed on anyone after this life which he has not procured to be bestowed on himself in this life. It is good for you that, while you live here, you should abandon that error and come to know and hold the truth of the Catholic faith. Otherwise, far off will be what the unjust man promises himself, when there shall begin to come to pass what God has threatened to the unjust man. Now concerning the life of the patriarchs I have already, as much as I judged sufficient, replied not a little to this evil-speaking man:
to whom—not corrected at death nor justified after their passion—the Lord bore testimony, when he admonished the Jews that, if they were the sons of Abraham, they should do the works of Abraham; and that the same Abraham had longed to see his day, and had rejoiced when he had seen it; and that into his bosom—that is, into some great and hidden secret of I know not what quiet happiness—the angels carried that poor, afflicted man, despised by the proud rich man. What shall I say of the apostle Paul? Or does he perhaps also praise Abraham as justified after death, because, before he was circumcised, he believed God, and it was reckoned to him unto righteousness?
This he esteems so highly that he says we, who are not propagated from his flesh, are made his sons for no other reason than that we follow the footsteps of his faith. But what shall I do with you, whom iniquity has so deafened against the testimonies of the Scriptures, that whatever is brought forward from them against you, you dare to say was not said by the Apostle, but written under his name by I know not what forger? So openly alien from Christian teaching is the doctrine of demons which you preach, that you can in no part defend it under the name of Christian teaching, unless you say that the Scriptures of the apostles are false. O unhappy enemies of your own soul!
What writings will ever have any weight of authority, if the Gospel and apostolic writings shall not have it? Concerning what book will it be certain whose it is, if the writings which the Church—propagated from the apostles themselves and made illustrious with such eminence through all nations—calls and holds to be the apostles', are of uncertain authorship? And will this be certain, that the apostles wrote what the heretics opposed to this Church bring forward, named with the names of their own authors who existed long after the apostles? As though indeed even in secular writings there were not most certain authors, under whose names many things were afterward brought forth and therefore repudiated, either because they agreed but little with those which were established to be theirs, or because at the time
at which they wrote, they by no means became known, nor were they deemed worthy to be handed down and commended to posterity through the authors themselves or their closest associates. Is it not the case—to pass over others—that under the name of Hippocrates, that most noble physician, certain books have been brought forth which were not received into authority by the physicians? Nor did some similarity of matter and words help them, when, compared with those which were established truly to be Hippocrates', they were judged unequal, and because from that time at which his other writings did not become known, they were judged truly to be his. But these books, compared with which those brought forth crosswise are rejected—whence is it established that they are Hippocrates'?
Whence, if anyone should deny this, he is not even refuted, but laughed at—except that the series of succession has so commended them from the very time of Hippocrates down to this time and beyond, that to doubt of this is the mark of a madman. Whence did men come to know the books of Plato, Aristotle, Varro, Cicero, and other authors of that kind, that they are theirs, except by the same continuous attestation of times succeeding one another? Many men have written many things about ecclesiastical letters, not indeed with canonical authority, but out of some zeal of assisting or of learning. Whence is it established whose each work is, except because in those times in which each man wrote them,
he communicated and published them to those he could, and thence, the knowledge being continued and more widely confirmed to others and yet others, they came down even to posterity, even down to our own times—so that, being asked whose each book is, we do not hesitate as to what we ought to answer? But why do I go on into things long past? Behold these very writings which we have in our hands: if, after some time of this our life, someone should deny that either those are Faustus's or these are mine, whence is he refuted, except because those who now know these things transmit their knowledge, by the continued successions of posterity, even to those who shall come long after?
Since these things are so, who at last is blinded by so great a madness—unless he has been subverted by consenting to the malice and deceit of lying demons—as to say that the Church of the apostles could not have deserved to transmit their writings faithfully to posterity through such a faithful and numerous concord of brethren, while it preserved their very chairs by a most certain succession down to the present bishops—when this comes about with such great ease in the case of the writings of men of whatever sort, whether outside the Church or within the Church itself? 'But,' he says, 'their writings are found contradictory to one another.' You read maliciously, with an evil zeal. You do not understand, foolish; you do not see, blind.
For what great thing was it to inspect these things diligently and to find a great and wholesome agreement of those same writings, if contentiousness did not pervert you and if piety helped you? For who has ever, reading two historians writing about one thing, judged that either or either of them was either deceiving or deceived, if one of them said what the other omitted; or if one embraced the same matter more briefly, keeping only the sense safe and whole, while the other set out everything as it were member by member, so as to intimate not only what was done, but also in what manner it was done? Just as Faustus wished from this to cavil at the truth of the Gospels, because Matthew said something which Luke, when he was narrating the same, ...
omitted to say it—as though Luke had denied that Christ said what Matthew wrote he had said. From this, there has never at all been any question, nor can this be objected except by those who are altogether imprudent and unwilling or unable to consider any of these matters. That indeed is wont both to be inquired among the faithful and to be objected by the unbelievers—but even to these, whether the too little learned or the too contentious, unless being admonished they come to their senses—namely, that Matthew said: 'A centurion came to him, entreating him and saying'; but Luke, that he sent to him the elders of the Jews, asking this very thing concerning his servant who was ill, that he would heal him.
And when he drew near to the house, he sent others, through whom he might say that he was not worthy that Jesus should enter into his house, nor himself worthy to come to Jesus. How then, according to Matthew, did he 'come to him, entreating and saying: My servant lies in the house paralytic, and is grievously tormented'? This, then, is understood: that Matthew, having briefly embraced the true and whole sense itself, said that the centurion came to Jesus, and did not say whether he came through himself or through others; and that he said that to him concerning his servant, not expressing whether he said it through himself or through others. For what of it?
Is not human usage full of such ways of speaking, when we say that someone has come close to something, even one whom we do not yet say has arrived? Do we not also most commonly speak of the very arrival itself—to which it seems there is as it were nothing that could now be added—as being brought about even through others, often saying: 'He pleaded his cause, he reached the judge,' or 'He reached such a powerful man or such a powerful thing,' when for the most part he does this through friends, without at all having seen the one to whom each is said to have come? Whence also such men, whoever attain by the art of ambition, whether through themselves or through others, to the in a certain manner inaccessible minds of the powerful, are now even commonly called 'reachers' (perventores). What then?
When we read, do we forget how we are accustomed to speak? Was the Scripture of God going to address us otherwise than after our own manner of speaking? This much, indeed, I would answer, from the common usage of speech, to the stubborn and turbulent. But those who seek into these matters not contentiously but calmly and faithfully, let them draw near to Christ not in the flesh but in the heart, not by bodily presence but by the power of faith, as that centurion did; then they will better perceive what Matthew meant. For to such as these it is said in the Psalm: 'Draw near to him and be enlightened, and your faces shall not be ashamed.' Whence that centurion had drawn nearer to Christ, whose faith he so praised, than the very men through whom he sent his words. Like unto this matter is also that which the Lord says:
'Someone touched me,' when the woman who suffered from an issue of blood, touching the hem of his garment, was made whole. For he seemed to say this wondrously to his disciples: 'Who touched me?' and, 'Someone touched me,' when the crowd was pressing upon him. And so they answered him: 'The crowds press upon you, and you say, Who touched me?' Just as, therefore, those men were pressing upon him, yet she touched him, so those men had been sent to Christ, but the centurion drew nearer. Thus Matthew both preserved a manner of speech not altogether unusual and hinted at something mystically; but Luke showed this same thing, how it was actually done, so that from this we should be compelled to notice how Matthew had said it.
I should indeed wish that some one of those vain men, who calumniously fling such little puzzles against the Gospel as though they were great matters, would himself narrate one and the same thing twice over—not falsely nor deceitfully, but wholly intending to convey and set it forth—and that his words should be taken down with the pen and read back to him; whether he would not say something more or less, or in an inverted order not only of words but even of facts, or whether he would not add something out of his own understanding, as though another had said what he had not heard him say but had plainly recognized that he willed and meant it;
or whether he would not briefly comprise the truth of some meaning whose particulars he had earlier unfolded, as it were, more explicitly; and if there be any other thing that perchance can be comprehended under fixed rules—how it comes about that, whether in the several narratives of two men concerning the same matter, or in two narratives of one man out of one and the same matter, many diverse things are found, yet nothing contrary, and many varied things, yet nothing opposed. Thus are dissolved all those things by which these wretched men bind a halter about their own necks, so as to keep within the spirit of their own error and admit from without no spirit of salvation.
Wherefore, having refuted all of Faustus' calumnies—at least those of these his chapters, to which in this work, so far as the Lord has deigned to help, I have, as I judge, sufficiently and at length replied—I briefly admonish you who are held fast in that so wicked and execrable error: that if you wish to follow the authority of the Scriptures, which is to be preferred to all things, then follow that authority which, from the very times of Christ's presence, through the dispensations of the apostles and through sure successions of bishops from their sees down to these times, has come to us guarded, commended, and made illustrious throughout the whole world. For there you will see both the obscure things of the Old Testament revealed and the things foretold fulfilled.
But if you are moved as it were by reason, first consider who you are, how far from fit you are to comprehend the nature—I will not say of God—but of your own soul; to comprehend it, that is, in the way you say you wish or have wished, by most certain reason, not by most vain credulity. And since you will by no means be able to do this—for without doubt, so long as you remain such as you are, you will in no way be able—yet at least that which is naturally implanted in every human mind, if only it be not disturbed by the depravity of perverse opinion, believe or think: that the nature and substance of God is altogether unchangeable, altogether incorruptible; and you will forthwith cease to be Manichees, that at some time you may also be able to be Catholics. Amen. Printed in type by Rudolph M. Rohrer, at Brünn.